Beautiful Stranger 1

BEAUTIFUL STRANGER
Characters Choi Minho, Krystal Jung, Han Sunhwa, Hwang Chansung, Kim HyunA, Im Jin Ah (Nana), Suzy Bae (minor exposure) Lee Taemin, Choi Jinri (Sulli), Choi Sooyoung, Cho Kyuhyun, Jang Hyunseung, Choi Jonghyun(Changjo), Ahn Daniel Description It was a case of mistaken identity. Krystal Jung was helping her friend Han Sunhwa get back at her cheating boyfriend Hwang Chansung with the help of seduction guru Kim HyunA when the new student Choi Minho spotted her and mistook her for a whore. Krystal found it hilarious at firstuntil she starts falling for Minho! Now she must find a way to prove to him she is not what he thinks she is.

PROLOGUE International Residential College, University of Southern California She hesitated, then softly knocked on the door of the dorm room where she saw him enter a while ago. When it opened she let herself inside, squeezed her eyes shut and grabbed the tall boy before her. Without even looking at him she kissed him fully on the mouth. She felt him stiffen, probably in shock. Then she felt his hands on her shoulders. He gently pushed her away from him. Waitwhat are you doing? His baritone voice suddenly sent chills up and down her spine. She doesnt have a choice but to open her eyes. He was looking at her with shock and curiosity on his face. He was tall, medium-built and he has a pair of large eyes that looked even larger as he stared at her in surprise. Not bad. Not bad at all. He was, in fact, good-looking. She smiled what she thought was her sweetest and most seductive smile and looked at him through her lashes as she began to put down the two bottles of beer she was holding on the nearest table. Dont you like it? she asked in Korean.

Beautiful Stranger 2
His eyes seemed to go rounder and larger. Arent you in the wrong room? Do I know you? No, you dont. And I dont know you either, but she stood on her toes and whispered in his ear. Ive been watching you the moment you came here. Lets just say that I like you and Im pretty fast at showing it. His shocked expression turned amused. Well, isnt he in luck? She has a pretty face and a nice body which was scantily clad with a black tube dress that just reached down to her mid-thigh. Her make-up was rather heavy but it didnt really obscure her beauty. Well, are you just gonna stand there? she cocked her head to one side and put her hands on her hips, hoping she looked seductive enough and he would jump at her offer without questions. A slow smile spread on his face. What a cool way to welcome newcomers here. What do you want to do? She smiled. Good, very good. Lets get this over and done with. Something which involves less talking and more of this she put her hand s on his shoulders and put her lips to his, kissing him. This time he didnt stiffen and pull away. He kissed her back, snaking one arm around her tiny waist. His hand caressed her back, going lower, until it reached her firm but rounded buttocks. Uh-oh, this isnt good, she thought. She was supposed to just do her part without feeling anything. She was counting on that. They didnt name her ice princess out of nothing. But the way she felt right nowshe just wanted to jump on the bed with this guy. Which is not part of the plan. She grabbed his hand and took it away from her butt. Ah, so youre really naughty, she whispered breathlessly against his lips. So are you, he grinned. She opened her mouth to speak but his mouth came crashing down on hers, stopping her. Didnt you just say were gonna talk less? he asked, pulling slightly away then leaning to kiss her again.

Beautiful Stranger 3
Her mind was whirling as his hands roamed everywhere on her body and she felt too weak to stop them. Focus. You have to let him drink without him being suspicious. She thought of reaching the bottle of beer she had earlier, the one with the sleeping pills on it. Wait she pulled away. I have to she giggled when he began to nibble on her neck and earlobe. He walked backwards and sat on the bed, pulling her with him, making her straddle him. Wait Cant wait, he groaned, running his hand up and down one of her thighs and pushing her dress higher until it was already bunched up on her waist. She couldnt help a whimper from escaping her as she felt his other hand on one of her breasts and as he licked and gently bit her earlobe. If she should be honest, she wanted to go all the way and just do it with him. But no, no, no, this isnt right. This is not part of the plan. What has gotten into you? Concentrate! Just then the door to the room swung open and they were both startled by a shout from someone who had just walked in. They broke apart and froze in that position for a moment: him sitting on the bed with her on his lap, facing him, her legs wrapped around his waist. Minho?! She immediately jumped out of the guys lap and turned to the one who spoke, then to the boy whom she just made out with. Yah, its not what you think, the guy on the bed said. The guy who just arrived laughed out loud. Man, you never told me you have a hot girlfriend waiting for you here. Shes not my girlfriend. Whoa, you just met her? Youre amazing! Wait, wait, she butted in, recovering from her initial shock. She turned to the guy standing by the door. What did you just call him? she asked, indicating to the guy on the bed. What do you mean what did I just call him? the boy by the door asked back.

Beautiful Stranger 4
I heard you calling him Minho. Thats my name, the boy she had nearly had sex with answered. Her mouth opened in shock. Youre notyoure not Chansung? The guy called Minho looked puzzled. No. Im Minho. Thats Chansung, he answered, pointing to the guy who had just arrived. Her mouth hung open, and her eyes widened all the more. What did you just do, Krystal Jung? She had the wrong guy! Wait, are you saying that its Chansung you were after and you mistook me for him? Minho asked with his eyebrows furrowed. Krystal backed away from him and stepped backward to the door, not knowing what to say. Who are you? What do you want from me? Chansung asked, wondering and amused at the same time. S-someone has paid me to do this whatever is she saying? Chansung laughed. Whoa! Maybe youre the gift Eunhyuk hyung was talking about? She just nodded, unable to think of anything else for an excuse. Youre a hooker?! Minho exclaimed. What? No! she immediately answered and saw Chansungs puzzled expression. I mean, yes. This time it was Minhos turn to gape. When he snapped his mouth shut, looking pissed and angry. She shivered. Well, since this is a mistake and everythings gone awkward, I guess Im out of here, she sprinted to the door but Chansung was able to grab her arm and stop her. Not so fast. Im not done with you yet. Yah, just let her go! You shouldnt involve yourself with dirty girls like her. She might give you a disease or something, Minho shouted at Chansung.

Beautiful Stranger 5
Krystals eyes grew wide. She opened her mouth to retort but then held it. Let hi m think what he wants to think. Maybe she wont be seeing much of him in the near future anyway. Im out of here. You better be, Minho answered. Krystal ran down the hallway, her cheeks flaming with embarrassment. Why did she agree with Sunhwa and HyunA to do this in the first place? ONE A week ago The door slammed shut and Krystal looked up from the notes she was studying. Sunhwa barged inside the room, taking off her high-heeled sandals and throwing them. One pair hit the closet and another pair almost hit the glass windows. Krystal flinched. Thank goodness it missed. Unnie, whats the matter? she asked Sunhwa, who had been her roommate for almost a year now. She had a feeling it has something to do with Sunhwas meeting with her boyfriend who has just arrived in LA. Sunhwa sat down on her bed and began to sniffle. Then she opened her mouth and began to wail, sounding so much like a mooing cow. Tears streamed down her pretty face. Unnie? All of a sudden Sunhwa stood up and began throwing things within her reach. She stripped the bed with its covers and threw the covers on the floor, all the while crying like mad. Yah, whats happening here? Krystal looked up and saw HyunA, another roommate, standing by the door. She blew her gum and it popped, sticking on her lips. She licked at the gum and started chewing it again before she spoke. Yah, Sunhwa, what are you doing? And what have you done to my bed?! HyunA exclaimed.

Beautiful Stranger 6
Sunhwa stopped crying for a moment when she saw that it wasnt actu ally her bed that she had ruined but HyunAs. Sorry, she sniffled, turning to HyunA, then wailing again. What the fuck is wrong with her? HyunA growled. Krystal stood up and walked toward Sunhwa. Unnie, is it about your boyfriend? Chansung? HyunA asked. Yah! Dont ever say that bastards name before me! Sunhwa screamed, pulling at her hair and crying all over again. HyunA rolled her eyes while Krystal winced. Is this what happens when you fall in love?Ugh. Come on, tell us, HyunA gripped Suhwas upper arm and pulled her to a corner. Tell us what that bastard did. The tears kept on streaming down Sunhwas face as she told her story between gulps, hiccups and blowing her nose. You know that I was very excited because he would finally s tudy here and we can be together, right? she began. Krystal nodded. Ever since they became roommates and friends, Sunhwa has been constantly talking about her boyfriend of three years whom she left in Korea. I was so excited to meet him, Sunhwa grabbed HyunAs blanket from the floor and blew her nose on it. HyunA whacked the back of Sunhwas head. Thats my blanket, you idiot! Youll take that to the laundry shop and youre the one paying. Sunhwa put her hand and rubbed the part where HyunA hit her . All right! Chill! Youre destroying my moment here. What happened then, unnie? Krystal asked.

Beautiful Stranger 7
He broke up with meee! He said hes so tired of me being so uptight. He wants to meet other girls. He wants to hook up with other girls. Thats what he told me! Sunhwa burst into another wail. That sonofabitch! HyunA exclaimed. He needs a lesson. Krystal nodded, her face grim. Boys. Theyre nothing but trouble. She has seen her sister and most of her friends go crazy for loving a boy and what do they get in return? Those boys only do these kind of stupid things, breaking a girls heart. Thats why all her life she never really entertained the thought of falling in love and marrying. She had always thought shes better off alone. Boys are just complic ations. No men means no cry. HyunA rubbed Sunhwas back. Dont worry, we will make that idiot pay. We will make him realize he was so wrong in breaking up with you. What do we do? Sunhwa asked. He told you he wanted to hook up with other girls, right? HyunA began, a sly smile slowly spreading on her face. She looked at Krystal and Krystal didnt know why she began to have a bad feeling. What do you have in my mind? Sunhwa prodded at HyunA. How about we do something to him that he will come running back to you and regret that he ever hooked up with another girl? And how are we going to do that? HyunA kept on looking at Krystal. Krystal, are you in this? Krystal nodded. Anything to get back at him. Anything that will beat the hell ou t of those stupid boys. Lets have someone pretend to want to hook up with him. And get him drugged or something. Then when he falls asleep, we will come into the room, rob him of his valuables, drag him out of their dorm butt-naked, and stick a not on his back or chest which says something like, Im a man whore. What? Youre so mean, Sunhwa said but she was smiling. Krystal laughed loudly. Leave it to HyunA to come up with these hilarious ideas. She thought its going to be fun, watching how this Chansung guy would react after they are done with him.

Beautiful Stranger 8

Krystal, you will be the one to seduce him and get him to sleep, HyunA told her. Her laughter was abruptly cut and she choked on her saliva. What?! she coughed. Yes, you. Youre perfect for the mission. She shook her head. Uh-uh. No. Why me? I dont know anything about seduction. Oh, I forgot, youre a frigid, unloved virgin who still needs to get laid, HyunA said, rolling her eyes. No worries, Ill coach you. No! she protested. Why cant you do it instead? Youre the expert when it comes to that. Because, Chansung knows me, baby. He knows Im friends with Sunhwa and he might get an idea of our revenge. Then lets just pay someone to do it, Krystal said. Sunhwa shook her head. I dont want to think of another girl with him even if its just for revenge. I dont trust anyone else. What if that girl goes all the way and have sex with my Chansung? Or what if she tells on us and ruin our plans? Krystal raised her hands up in the air. You are both crazy! Please, please, Krystal. Im counting on you. You can do it without being affected by that devils charms. Im sure of it, Sunhwa said, her eyes pleading, brimming with a fresh batch of tears. Do it? For me? Minho threw down his backpack on the bed and put his suitcase on a corner of the room. He sat down on the bed and looked around the room. His roommate, who was also his friend back in Korea, Chansung, had gone out for the moment. He doesnt know that Minho had already arrived. He decided to go earlier than Chansung expected. Im going to play a prank on that moron and scare him out of his wits, he thought, smirking. He laid himself on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Minutes after, he got up, deciding to take a little tour of the campus first. He took off his shirt and looked at his suitcase, not really feeling like digging on it for some new shirt. He looked around and spotted a blue jersey hanging by the wall. He took it and examined

Beautiful Stranger 9
it. It has Hwang printed on the back of it. Chansung loved to wear these types. Minho put it on and went out of their dorm room. . How was she supposed to know who Chansung is through mere description? That fool Han Sunhwa took off all of Chansungs pictures from her wallet and threw it away as she made her way to their dorm that night they had broken off. And he doesnt have any Facebook or any account in the internet whatsoever. Sunhwa said he wasnt really into these things. Worst of all, as she stood there outside of dorm where Chansung stays, she was alone because the genius HyunA said she couldnt risk being seen with Krystal that day. I was able to get a key to his room, HyunA told Krystal, dangling a key in front of her. Krystal raised an eyebrow. Dont ask how I got this, HyunA said. Just knock on his door. Dont worry, I did some research and I know that he doesnt have a roommate yet. If hes out just let yourself in with this and wait for him there. Remember everything Ive taught you. Krystal took a deep breath and walked across the lawn to the building. When she got inside she immediately noticed a tall boy wearing a blue jersey shirt, walking down the hallway, his back to her. What got her attention was the name printed on the back of the jersey. Hwang. She remembered what Sunhwa told her. Hes tall, and he loves to wear his baseball jerseys. He practically wears them all the time. Krystal followed the boy as he went upstairs, keeping her distance from him. She just ignored the rude stares and catcalls from the male occupants she met along the way. She watched as Chansung let himself inside his room. She waited for a few seconds before approaching the door. She stood before it and knocked. . Krystal made her way to her first class that first day of school. She had nearly forgotten the incident and the failed plan that involved Sunhwa, Chansung, and that Minho guy. But every time she remembers, her cheeks would heat up thinking how she felt and behaved in that strangers arms that night. Ugh. Shes not a total ice princess after all. Shes a normal girlwith feelings and hormones.

Beautiful Stranger 10
She rummaged through her bag, looking for her phone which she felt vibrating as she entered the classroom, just glancing up briefly to see where the vacant seats are. She plopped herself to the nearest one, her head still bowed. She finally located her phone. She looked at the screen. One missed call. She pushed the buttons and scrolled to check who called. It was Jessica, her elder sister. She dialed her sisters number and as she lifted her mobile to her ear, it suddenly went off. Argh! How could she forget to charge it? Jessica, the original ice princess would kill her if she doesnt contact her immediately, however trivial it is her sister is going to say. Krystal turned to the boy sitting beside her. Excuse me, but can I borrow- she gaped, her words dying in her throat. The boy turned to her as she began to speak and she immediately recognized those large, expressive eyes. He recognized her, too. A corner of Minhos lips turned up as he smirked at Krystal. So, we meet again.

Two

Minho didnt expect to see this little hooker in this classroom, this first day of classes. Is she doing everything on purpose? There are so many vacant seats in the classroom, why did she choose to sit next to him? He saw her blush and then all of a sudden she dropped her phone and it clattered on the floor. Instinctively, he bent down to pick it up for her at the same time she bent down to retrieve it. They both stopped halfway through and stared at each other. He noticed that her face is bare, without even a trace of makeup. She looked so fresh and innocent. She doesnt look like what he knows she is at alla whore. Damn, shes really pretty. If only shes notjust then his eyes traveled down to her throat and down andhe almost forgot to breathe. The collar of her shirt is hanging loose as she was bending down and he could see the tops of her breasts, their lower half hidden by her bra. Sure, he had seen lots of those and theres no reason to suddenly feel sohot. But he immediately remembered the time she was with him in their dorm room. He remembered the feel of the things he was staring at on his palms. He had touched those, he thought, feeling some kind of heat surging through his body. And he couldnt help his bodys reactions as memories unwantedly flooded his brain. It

Beautiful Stranger 11
seemed that all the blood supply in his body went to only one part. Furious with himself, he abruptly straightened. No girl has ever made him feel like this. Not even the girlfriend he left back home. Krystal on the other hand was caught off guard to see the guy whom she mistook as Sunhwas ex-boyfriend a couple of nights ago. She could feel herself blushing furiously and she clumsily dropped the phone she was holding. Aish, stupid! She immediately bent down to pick up her phone and realized the guy had bent down to do the same, too. As she stared into his rather large eyes she couldnt help a blush and a slight shiver. She remembered all too well how his caresses felt.

She saw him straightening and she accidentally glanced on his lap. She gasped and he suddenly covered the thing with a notebook, but she saw the bulge anyway. Oh my gosh, hes having a boner in the middle of the day, inside a classroom? She hurriedly picked up her phone and stared at his face. He was all red and he was glaring at her. Somehow Krystal found the whole scene embarrassing but his face is so funny she couldnt help a giggle from escaping her. She felt the tension leaving her as she let out another laugh so she laughed some moreuntil she was laughing so hard tears had begun to form at the corners of her eyes. Yah, what are you laughing at? Minho growled at her. You. You should see your face, she laughed again. Priceless. He narrowed his eyes at her. You think youre so good, dont you? Well, Im not surprised that youd have this effect on my body since its your job. Krystal stopped laughing and blinked, forgetting what he actually thought of her the first time they met. Then she remembered. Oh, that, I was how is she going to explain it without revealing Sunhwas failed plans against Chansung? This Minho guy and Chansung are friends after all, and Krystal does nt want Sunhwa to appear pathetic to Chansung. Before she could even deny the identity he presumed of her and before she could even think a clever explanation, he spoke, cutting her off. You know what, enough of this chat. I dont really want to be frie nds with someone like you, you know? he angrily told her and he got up from his seat. Krystal knew what he meant and she was furious at first. But as she watched Minho walking awkwardly toward the vacant seats at the back of the classroom, she grew amused. Was that reaction really because of her? Maybe if it is another guy she

Beautiful Stranger 12
would have felt the need to punch him, but with Minho she felt flattered. She didnt know why. Is it becauseshe sighedshes initially attracted to him? She looked at the black and blank screen of her phone and suddenly began to remember something. Oh my, she forgot to call Jessica back. She immediately whirled around to a boy sitting behind her and smiled. Hi there, can I borrow your phone for a minute? Youre crazy, Jung. Seriously, youre losing it. .. Minho watched her as she turned and asked an American guy behind her if she could borrow his phone. He didnt want to watch, but he watched her anyway. He didnt like the way he smiled at th e boy. He didnt like it when the tips of their fingers touched as he handed her his phone. He didnt like it that they are having that interaction, period. After a few seconds of talking to the phone, she handed it back to the guy and they began to chat. Maybe its just a friendly chat, but Minho was thinking of something else. Is she asking the guy to sleep with her so she could have money? He wanted to bump his head on the desk. Seriously, why is it bothering him? He doesnt even know her name. And shes a slut. For sure there are plenty of hot girls here who would agree to go to bed with him without asking for payment. He will find one soon, if only to quench this feeling he had for that hooker. Krystal has just finished changing from her usual clothes to her swimsuit. She twirled her swimming cap around her index finger as she made her way out of the shower room. Hey, Krystal. She looked up and saw Wayne Lee , an American-Korean who is also in the universitys swim team, just like her. He was standing on the doorway to the mens shower room, which was just in front of the womens shower room. A year ago, in trying to be normal she had went out with him, but after a couple of days she just got bored. And she didnt know why merely kis sing him had bothered her. Now they are just good friends, and it was so much better that way. She smiled at Wayne. Hey, how are you?

Beautiful Stranger 13

Im good, he looked at her up and down. Hey, youre looking hotter. She rolled her eyes. Yeah, right. Its true, just as he stepped toward her, someone from inside the mens shower room got out, shoving Wayne out of the way. He fell straight toward Krystal, and before she could get out of the way both of them went crashing down to the floor, with Wayne on top of her. Hey, you idiot! Wayne shouted at the boy who had pushed him, but he couldnt see the guy anymore. He turned to Krystal who was lying beneath him, wincing. Are you okay? he whispered. Yeah. But my back hurts, she moaned in pain. Yah, you two should really get a room. Have respect for others who are using these shower rooms, a males voice said. Krystal and Wayne both looked up to the guy standing near the entrance to the shower rooms. Krystal gasped. Its that Minho guy again and he was looking at her with anger in his eyes. She immediately pushed Wayne off her. I-its not what you think she started, then held herself. What is she doing explaining to him, anyway? Minho smirked. I dont care what you do as long as you dont do it w here someone could walk in and see you, he walked past them and went inside the mens shower room. What are you doing here anyway? Krystal shouted at him. Minho poked his head out of the shower rooms door. Havent you heard? Im the newest member of the swimming team. His head then disappeared from the doorway. Krystal gaped, then, Oh, man, are you kidding me? Is fate playing a prank on me? she turned to Wayne, as if asking him. Wayne looked at her blankly. Do you know that guy?

Beautiful Stranger 14

THREE So, I heard that Minho got in the swim team. Krystal whirled and saw HyunAs smirking face. Minho who? Krystal asked, turning back to her reflection in the mirror and continuing to pluck her eyebrows. Aish, you know who Im talking about, HyunA poked Krystals side. On that night Krystal would rather forget, she had no choice but to tell everything that had happened to HyunA and Sunhwa. Everything, except for the lust and desire she felt for Minho when she was attempting to seduce him. Sunhwa thought it was hilarious but the witch HyunA knew better and saw through Krystal. But no matter, she would never admit whatever she felt to them, not even to herself. It was just a moment of craziness. She would make sure she wont feel anything like that again. What did he say? Did he remember you? HyunA continued. No, he didnt. HyunA narrowed her eyes at the younger girl. Of course, he did. I doubt he would forget that face of yours, sweetie. He likes pretty girls, you know. All boys do. Krystal sighed, putting the tweezers down on the dresser. Fine, he recognized me. He remembers me. But he still thinks Im a slut, a corner of her lips twitched up. She shook her head. Why didnt you tell him that youre not? Why should I care what he thinks of me? she shrugged. Right, HyunA reluctantly agreed. Hows Sunhwa unnie? Krystal asked, trying to change the topic. HyunA raised an eyebrow at her. Not fine. But you know that already because youre her roommate, too. Oh, drat. Is it that obvious that shes trying to change the topic because she wasnt very comfortable discussing her encounters with Minho?

Beautiful Stranger 15
You know what, Soojung-ah, Ive been wanting to ask you this, HyunA began. Uh-oh. How does it feel? What are you talking about? she asked, trying to look innocent. How does it feel kissing Minho? HyunA casually asked. Krystal blushed furiously. She was at a loss of words for some seconds before she recovered from her stunned state. W-why should I feel anything? It was purely business! I was supposed to do it without feeling anything, right? Of course I felt nothing! I just felt like kissing a post, or a pillow, or a, she stopped, realizing she was babbling and that her voice was rising higher with each sentence. These things only happen when she gets nervous. Yah, if youre so curious, why dont you kiss him yourself? she pointed out. HyunA smirked. I did. When we were in high school. It was a dare. Krystals eyes widened. And? And it felt like a kiss should feel, HyunA answered, shrugging her shoulders. Krystal was silent for a moment. Then, You had kissed him yourself, why do you have to ask me what it felt like? I wasnt asking about the feeling in general, baby. I was asking about your feeling. Its different, HyunA said, emphasizing the word your. Then, nothing! I felt nothing! Krystal answered, her voice full of conviction. Sure, sure, no need to get so worked up, HyunA rolled her eyes and laughed. Then she eyed Krystal intently. Be careful, though, sweetie. From where he was seated in one corner of the library, Minho watched her as she seemed to be absorbed by the book she was reading. He had been cursing himself for the umpteenth time. Why does he keep on watching her again? Because she looks so pretty and angelic that he almost forgot she sells her body? He sighed. There are so many pretty students in the campusand of different races, too. Of all the girls he should be attracted to, why her? Why this slut?

Beautiful Stranger 16

He turned his attention to the book he was reading, trying to erase her from his thoughts. He tried to forget that she was there inside the library, too. But then he would find his gaze wandering toward where she is and he would stare. And stare. Andhe wiped the corners of his mouth. And drool? Seriously, whats wrong with him? And the longer he stared at her, the more compelled he was to come near and talk to her. No, this isnt right. His eyes roamed around the library, trying to find attractive girls whom he could shift his attention to. Sure, there are lots. But none of them made him want to look. Finally, he gave up and walked toward Miss Pretty Hooker, whom he didnt even know the real name. Might as well pick up a fight with her so that she would stop popping into my mind, he thought childishly, as he made his way toward her, who was already nodding off on the desk. He sat beside her. Yah, do you know its forbidden to sleep inside the library? he hissed in her ear. She abruptly shot up, sitting straight. She whirled around and looked at him, a bit dazed. You? What are you doing here? she asked in a low voice. In case you forgot, Im a student of this university, too, he said, almost smirking. Oh, she blinked. Thats right, I forgot. Minho didnt know if she was telling the truth. She forgot? Really? That means, she wasnt thinking about him? He suddenly felt bad. Why are you sleeping here anyway? You didnt get any sleep last night, did you? How many customers did you have, huh? he bluntly asked, suddenly angry with her. She smiled. I lost count. Why are you asking? Checking out how tired I am and if I could accommodate you? she teased. Yah, in your dreams! Im not sleeping with you! Ever! he said, rather loudly. All eyes are on him now.

Beautiful Stranger 17

Is he gay? someone asked in a loud whisper and the library erupted into titters and giggles. One librarian admonished the students and another one went to talk to Minho. Please, this is a library. Go talk somewhere else. He hung his head in embarrassment. Sorry. The girl beside him started giggling when the librarian went away. He glared at her. What are you laughing at? You know what, youre so cute, she giggled harder. His face went redder. This is all your fault. Her cat eyes widened. Who? Me? Why? Youre the one who came near me and tried to talk to me, she calmly pointed out. Aish, why did I even bother talking to you? he angrily asked himself. She just smiled at him, looking like an innocent angel that she is not. How much are you, anyway? he asked through gritted teeth. Meet me after class, in front of our dorm. Her mouth hung open in surprise. A second or two later, though, her expression turned amused. She leaned her face closer to his. That bad, huh? she caressed his face. Dont waste your time, or money, baby. You couldnt afford Krystal Jung, she whispered, her breath blowing on his face. She stood up and left him in a stupor. Did he, Choi Minho, just offer that whore money to sleep with him? And did she just refuse him? He watched her as she went out of the door, disappearing from his sight. So, her name is Krystal Jung. .. Krystal Jung. Of South Korean descent, but she was born and raised here, Victoria Horvejkul, another Asian student whom Minho had been in good terms with for the past few days, recited. She was in a couple of his classes and although she was a couple of years older than he is, they became good friends. She is pretty and hot, too, but Minho wasnt really attracted to her. Thank goodness for that, because he

Beautiful Stranger 18
just found out Victoria is very much married to a Thai. Which explains the surname when she is really Chinese. Do you know how old she is? he asked. She can pass for eighteen, right? Victoria winked. Shes actually twenty-three. He nodded. So, shes just three years younger than he is. Victoria knew all of these things because she once took gymnastics with this Krystal Jung. What more do you know of her? he asked again. He should have asked, do you know that shes a hooker? But he didnt. He thought it was too sensitive a topic. He didnt understand why he should care about it. She lives in San Francisco. She has an older sister, I forgot the name Victoria frowned. Were not really that close, you know? Shes the mysterious type. She usually keeps to herself. Ah, so Victoria doesnt know Krystals true identity. I know this is none of my business, but, I think all these questions about her only mean one thing, Victoria said politely. You like her, dont you? He shrugged. Ah, I cant blame you. Shes very pretty. But I have to say you need all the luck you can get. From what Ive seen and heard she doesnt really take interest in males, Victoria continued, raising her eyebrows. Doesnt take interest in males? Minho wondered. And then he got it. Clever girl. Of course she would act as if she is not interested in boys to be discreet about what she really does. Krystal dipped her toes on the water and pleasure surged through her as she felt its warm temperature. At nights like these, when she couldnt sleep, she would come here, in the indoor pool, to take some laps until she grows tired. She slowly got up the diving board, positioned herself and dived head first into the water. She swam back and forth for a few minutes, enjoying the peaceful and calm time she had for herself. She could hear nothing but the sounds of her breathing, and the splash made by her slender extremities.

Beautiful Stranger 19
She didnt know how many times had she swam back and forth in the pool when she began to stop as she got to the deep end of the pool and just tread her feet in the water. She had loved these moments of solitude. But now she was beginning to feel that she was not alone; that someone was watching her. Dont you dare say Im stalking you, because Im not, a male voice echoed throughout the huge room.

FOUR Minho looked at the blinking screen of his phone. It was his girlfriend calling. His girlfriend, who would soon be his fianc this coming winter, once he gets home for the holidays. He hesitated. They had been together for two years now and he had always thought she was good for him. They are of the same age, she is a pretty and a nice girl, their families are close and she is decent, too. But since he got to the US he had never really given her much thought. And it was all because of Krystal. He felt a little guilty. Sure, back in Korea he sleeps with other girls while hes in a serious relationship, but he didnt really call all of that cheating (although its still cheating nonetheless). Those girls meant nothing to him and he never saw any of them afterwards again. He frowned. Krystal doesnt mean anything to him, too. Shes just a slut he wanted to get into his bed and never see again. Yes, thats just what she is to him. He took the call. Yah, chagiya, what took you so long to pick up? his girlfriend whined at the other end of the line. She sounded annoying. But he didnt tell her that. Sorry, my phone was in a silent mode and I didnt notice that someone was calling, he lied. I missed you. I missed you, too, he lied again. He could hardly even imagine her face, hard as he tried to now. Because someone elses face was popping into his mind. He sighed. Whats wrong? Nothing. Im justtired. Oh, my poor baby. Dont tire yourself too much. Get some rest and sleep whenever you can and eat on time, okay? Are you doing that? now she sounded like his mother.

Beautiful Stranger 20
Yeah. Sure, he answered. Good. An awkward silence passed. Then, I cant wait to see you again, she purred. Yeah, me too. She didnt seem to sense his lack of enthusiasm while talking to her. She began to blab about her day, about her friends, her family members, persons they both knew, something funny that recently happened and so on. He half-listened, while a part of his mind kept wandering to Krystal and what has recently happened between them. How about you? How are you? he heard his girlfriend ask. Uh, Im okay. Anything happened that you want to tell me? I almost had sex with a hot girl in Chansungs dorm room and in the pool and she happens to be a whore but I still really want to do it with her? Nothing. Nothing interesting going on there? Oh, lots.Nothing. Its just the usual everyday stuff. You know, boring classes, swimming practice. Oh. I bet therere a lot of pretty girls there, she said, a hint of jealousy in her voice. Yeah, tons. Did youdid you hook up with any of them? now she sounds afraid. Why do you keep thinking of that? I have a girlfriend, why would I do that? he said, annoyed. Sorry. I just dont want to lose you. Trust me, you wont, he said, feeling guilty all over again.

Beautiful Stranger 21

It was the first day of her being Minhos so -called slave. She had been wondering earlier what he would make her do. She felt anticipation and dread at the same time. She almost knew what he would ask of her and she didnt know if she would like it at all. But it was late afternoon now, and she hadnt seen him the whole day. He wasnt even in a couple of classes they had together. In a way she felt relieved, but she couldnt help getting worried, too. Where was he? And what happened? She suddenly felt irritated with herself. Why would she feel worried about him? She was startled when she heard her phone ringing. She dug in her bag and took it out. She glanced at the screen before taking the call. Unnie. Jessica was crying in the other line. Soojung-ah, I dont know how to tell you this. She felt alarmed. What is it, unnie? Snowflake is dead, Jessica said, referring to Krystals pet Persian cat. What?! the cat was a gift to her by her first swimming instructor on her eighteenth birthday and she loved the animal so much. Yes, Soojung-ah, Im so sorry, Jessica sniffled. W-why? What happened? she felt like crying but she didnt cry. I dont know. He just suddenly refuses to eat for days. I had the vet see him but by then it was too late to save him. Oh, no she blinked back her tears. Maybe hes depress ed and he misses me, unnie. Her sister sighed. Oh, Soojung-ah, Im so sorry again. She swallowed the lump in her throat. We can do nothing about it now. But she just felt so bad. Ive never even seen him before he died, she whispered. After talking for a while with Jessica, she hung up. She sat on the nearest bench and stared blankly on the pavement. It almost felt like losing a human being, someone who is dear to her. And the poor cat was dear to her.

Beautiful Stranger 22
Krystal. She slowly turned and saw Minho standing behind the bench she was seated. He rounded the bench and sat next to her. I just want to tell you to forget that stupid bet we had, he said. .. Minho didnt know why he had to go talk to Krystal and tell her that their bet was off. She didnt even ask him about it and he knew that if he would never bug her about it she would get what it means. She didnt answer him. She turned away and kept on staring at her feet. What, are you sad that you cant be with me anymore? he couldnt help himself from teasing her. He had been telling himself that he should stay hostile and rude to her but he just couldnt. Her eyes blazed with anger as she looked at him, and it was a first because usually she never gets this angry with him even if he insults her. Leave me alone you arrogant idiot! she hissed. Whoa, whats with you? The anger in her face passed and she turned away from him again, looking at her feet. Just leave me alone, she said rather wearily. He finally saw that she looked sad. In fact she was on the verge of tears now. He suddenly felt worried and concerned. Is there something wrong? he asked. Krystal couldnt believe the concern she heard in his voice. Before she knew it she was telling him about Snowflake the cat. When she finished she realized how childish and ridiculous she might have sounded and that he would laugh at her. But it was too late to take everything back now. He didnt laugh. He looked at her with sympathy in his eyes and she was touched. I understand. I lost a pet when I was in high school, too. His name was Gong. He was a Labrador and he was my best friend, he began. And then he talked about his dead dog and she listened.

Beautiful Stranger 23

Somehow when he was finished talking her mood lifted a bit. She didnt know that he, of all people would listen to her and understand. Thanks. Somehow, I feel better, she said. He smiled at her and her heart somersaulted and began to beat faster. What do you do to make yourself feel a lot better than you are now? he suddenly asked. She shrugged. I eat. He chuckled. Comfort food. I guess. He stood up, took her hand and pulled her. Come on. Where are we going? she asked, surprised. Were going to eat. My treat, he winked at her and her heart went overboard again. Stupid heart. Um, you dont have to do this, you know, she said shyly. But I want to, he told her. And he didnt know why. .. He laughed as he watched her gobble up everything they had ordered. For such a slim girl shes a huge eater. I never knew you eat like a dinosaur, he teased. She smirked, wiping her lips with a table napkin. Do you regret your decision to treat me to a restaurant now? He sighed, acting devastated. Sort of. But I honor my word, so I guess I ll just have to endure getting kicked out of my new apartment because I couldnt pay the rent.

Beautiful Stranger 24
Her eyes widened. Really? You got yourself a new apartment? Whoa. I envy you. I wanted to have an apartment of my own ever since I started college but we couldnt afford it. He suddenly turned serious, trying to figure out her words. Maybe her family is poor and she wants a lot so she resorted to whoring herself. It's a small apartment, he said, his mood changing. Krystal saw the change in him and she couldnt understand it. Is he really this weird? Do you feel better now? he asked after a short while of silence between them. She smiled. Yes, thank you. As they walked out of the restaurant, it seemed that his mood has lifted up again. He was joking around, telling her some lousy pick-up lines and she couldnt help laughing with him. She didnt notice that he had stopped laughing and he was staring at her. Im happy to see that youre happy, do you know that? he said, and then wished he could take it back. Why is he saying these things to her? She smiled up at him. She found his company fun, surprisingly, and she didnt want their time together to end yet. Are you taking me back now? Because I dont want to go back to our dorm yet. Then where do you want to go? I want to dance. They ended up in a club. She immediately got on the dance floor and danced. Minho smiled as he watched her from the bar. She knew how to move that feet and body of hers. Shes a good dancer, in fact. He made his way to her and began moving to the music. Minutes later they were both sweating but they never stopped. It seemed she was never getting tired and he watched her as he danced close to her, mesmerized. He had to admit that she looked sexier shaking her body, her skin glistening with perspiration. He put an arm around her waist and drew her closer to him. He had told himself to stay away from her but here he is now, spending hours with her and he must admit he was enjoying every minute of it.

Beautiful Stranger 25
So youre a good dancer, huh? he said, putting his mouth close to her ear so that she could hear him. She laughed. Youre not so bad yourself! she shouted. Well, hes a good dancer too. She realized they have a lot more in common than she thought. And they get along pretty well. Maybe if their first meeting was different they could have been friends. Or are they now? He leaned down to kiss her and she kissed him back, wrapping her arms around his neck. No, they could never be friends. Theres too much spark betwee n them to remain just that. I need a drink, she said breathlessly when they pulled away from each other. They left the dance floor and sat on the bar. Ah, what I just hate in these places is the smoke, she wrinkled her nose after she had downed a glass of her vodka martini. Yeah, me too, he agreed. She looked at him, her expression baffled. You dont smoke? Why are you so surprised? he chuckled. I tried that, too, but I dont want it. Its bad for your health and since Im into sports I want to keep myself healthy. She nodded. She couldnt agree with him more. But you know what, when I was little I was curious about smoking that one day I got some leaves from a tree in our backyard, rolled it and lighted it. Then I pretended to smoke. But then I burned some strands of my hair and my mother panicked and cut even the unburned ones. For months I looked like a freak, she laughed. He laughed with her. I think I want to see how you looked like. She shook her head and grinned. Fortunately I have no pictures of that. Well, when I was little my sister would dress me up as a girl and unfortunately my mom has pictures of me dressed up as that he began to recall funny memories of his childhood and not long after they were exchanging stories from their childhood as they continued to drink. Krystal hadnt noticed that she had already downed too many glasses of her drink. Before she knew it she could already feel the room spinning and her vision blurring and clearing alternately. She slumped on the bar and Minho helped her up.

Beautiful Stranger 26

Uh-oh, she giggled. I think Im already drunk, Uh-oh, she didnt really mean to get drunk. Yeah, he said. Lets get you home. Mmmyes, I want to go home and sleep, she murmured. He helped her off the stool and assisted her as they walked out of the club. I want to sleep, she whined, closing her eyes. Later, he called a taxi cab and helped her get inside. She fell asleep when they were inside the cab. She laid her head on his shoulder and he hardly moved as he was seated beside her in the backseat, being extra careful that she will not wake up. He decided to bring her to his apartment instead of to their dorm. He carried her sleeping form out of the cab, up the stairs, and inside his place. She stirred awake as he was lowering her to the bed. Minho?" she murmured. If he remembered correctly it was the first time she said his name and he liked it. Yes? Thank you for today, she said, smiling sleepily. She hooked an arm around his neck and pulled him down to her. She kissed him. He kissed her back, immediately feeling something stir inside him, as is always every time their bodies collide. He began nibbling her lower lip. He felt her mouth opening under his andhe felt that she was not responding anymore. He stopped kissing her, leaned away and stared at her face. She had fallen asleep again, her mouth hanging open. He couldnt help smiling. She looked like an angel, beautiful and innocent and pure. And then he frowned. Looks can really be deceiving. He carefully undressed her, leaving her underwear on. He hurriedly put on his clean shirt on her, trying to ignore the desire he felt as he saw her almost naked. After changing her he went to the bathroom and took a shower, hoping the cold water would cool him down. FIVE

Beautiful Stranger 27
Minho had only meant to tease Krystal to punish her for being so smug and for always laughing at him. He just wanted to make her nervous and see how she was when shes not being so cool. He had just meant to let her kiss him and not respond, but the moment he felt her lips on his he failed. He kissed her back, gently biting and sucking and plying her mouth open with his. The gentle kiss slowly progressed into a rough one, and he could feel his insides burning and that familiar ache came again. He was transported back to the time they were in his and Chansungs dorm room, only this time, he wants her more than before. He grabbed her and drew her closer to him, pressing her full length against him. He could feel her breasts against the lower half of his chest and her stomach against hisalready aroused maleness. He tried to hoist her up, keeping her back against the edge of the pool and it was easier because they were in the water. hers and moved to her neck. He heard her moaning softly and it somehow made him feel hotter than he already was. He felt feverish and he knew it would be hard for him to stop now. So maybe this is it, was Krystals last coherent thought, as she felt herself drifting the moment he kissed her back, the moment she felt his tongue invading her mouth. Everything felt different. She felt him grabbing her and pulling her closer to him. Her breasts were crushed against his chest and she could feel his hard member poking her stomach. She couldnt think clearly now. All she knew was that she wants him that very moment. She forgot where they were, what they were to each other, and every worry she had been having earlier just seemed to leave her. It was like their first encounter, when she mistook him for someone elseshe was gradually losing her mind. She couldnt help a moan from escaping her when she felt his lips on her neck and his hand on her upper thigh. She put her head back to give him more access to her neck, like the wanton that he thought she was. She clutched at his shoulders when he moved lower and nipped and sucked the skin under her collarbone. She wasnt aware how he managed to lower the straps of her swimsuit with his teeth but he did. She gasped when she felt the warm water on her bare breasts. One of his hands crept up from her waist to her breast, cupping it and a small squeak escaped from her mouth. Hello, is anybody in here? a mans voice called out. His hand caressed her thigh as his lips left

Beautiful Stranger 28
Krystal suddenly woke up from her delirious state and pushed Minho away from her. Theres someone else in here! she hissed at him, her eyes growing huge. He looked at her as if he couldnt understand what she was saying. His eyes still looked dazed. Hello? Hide! she pushed Minhos head and shoved him under water. Krystal? She turned and saw their swim team coach approaching the pool. She hoped with all her might he wouldnt go into the water. Coach, she smiled awkwardly, pulling up the straps of her swimsuit in place. It was a good thing that only her head and a small portion of her neck were visible above the water. Cant sleep again, huh? their coach said, squatting at the edge of the pool, on the opposite side of where she was standing. Krystal felt relieved that he didnt come closer to where she and Minho were. I couldnt sleep, too. She nodded, then winced and kicked Minho as she felt him gently biting the sensitive skin on her right upper thigh. Are you okay? Coach Red asked, thinking she had cramps. Uh, yeah, she smiled and tried to suppress a yelp when she felt Minhos fingers poking at her sides. It tickled. Then he bit her leg again. Damn him. She reached out below her and pulled hard on his hair. She hoped it was painful enough. How long have you been in here? the coach asked. Uh she couldnt form a coherent thought as she felt Minho underwater clutching her hips and nipping on her abdomen. T-two hours? She got hold of Minhos ear and pinched it. He gently bit her fingers in return. Are you okay? Coach Red moved closer, looking concerned.

Beautiful Stranger 29
Its okay, Coach. Im okay, she said shakily and held out her palm at him, motioning for him to stop advancing. But Im really okay, she laughed nervously. Okay, since you said so, the coach shrugged, eyeing her suspiciously. Then he stepped near the diving board. Mind if I join you? No! she suddenly screamed. I mean, yes, yes, I do mind if you join me. She shook her head and gave him a pleading look. Please dont join me, she said in a small voice. Whats wrong with you, Krystal? the coach asked, exasperated. Youre acting weird. Um, the waters really cold. Its so cold it bites. You wouldnt like it. Its best if you leave now and maybe come back tomorrow, Coach, she shivered, but it was not because of the water, which is actually not cold. It was because the pervert under the water was caressing and squeezing one of her breasts. She slapped his hand away. She knew she wasnt fooling Coach Red. Judging from his expres sion he was thinking that there is something wrong. He was looking at her like she had gone crazy. Oh please, stop, stop, stop, she muttered when she felt Minho biting the underside of her left breast. She grabbed his hair and tried to push him down but his arms were around her waist, holding her to him and her body went down with him. She tried to disentangle herself from his hold and stand straighter. The coach stepped closer to them. Whats wrong, Krystal? Tell me, he asked, putting authority in his voice. She suddenly thought of something, right in the middle of being harassed underwater. Embarrassing as it was, the real situation is a lot more embarrassing. Dont go into the water because its dirty. I peed in the pool, okay? Im sorry. Coach Red laughed. You what? Oh my, why would you do that? I dont know. Maybe because it was really cold. I couldnt control it. Anyway, its no good to swim here anymore and I think we should leave, right? she said, trying to smile when she was being bitten here and there.

Beautiful Stranger 30
Oh, I guess, the coach still looked a bit suspicious and puzzled as he stared at her. Ill follow, she told the coach and she let out a sigh of relief when he turned and started to walk away. It would have been all right. But Minho chose that moment to emerge from the water. Yah, Krystal Jung, are you planning to kill me? he shouted, gasping for air in between his words. Coach Red turned around and looked at the two of them, bewildered. Minho Choi? Youre withhim? he didnt have to ask why and what the two of them were doing. Coach Red began to roar with laughter. .. Coach Red went ahead, leaving the two of them. Krystal knew what had been going on inside the coachs mind and unfortunately, whatever he ha d been thinking was right. She and Minho were up to no good. But why should she be embarrassed? Others had done worse. Still, she fervently hoped the coach wouldnt mention the incident to anyone in the swim team. She got out of the pool, leaving Minho in the water. He followed and caught up with her halfway to the shower rooms. He was having difficulty walking. Are you mad? Look, Im sorry if I couldnt hold my breath any longer under water, he said. She whirled around to face him. Im not mad. But you looked pissed. I guess I am. Would you rather that I drowned? Thats not why Im mad, you nuthead! Whats with all that biting? He grinned. I was underwater. I was pretending to be a piranha. She smacked his left upper arm. Yah, quit fooling around. Im serious. I am, too.

Beautiful Stranger 31

She glared at him. Fine. You just seemed so edible, he licked his lips and chuckled. You call that a serious reason? Okay, fine. I was just teasing you. She shook her head and continued walking. He followed her. I was just compelled to bite you. I was just playing around. Pervert. Didnt you like it? he teased. Maybe in another time she would have? She groaned. Great, she just discovered shes a pervert, too. She turned to him, her expression fierce. No, you shameless idiot! She heard him chuckling. She pushed the swinging doors to the shower rooms and walked down the short hallway. She stepped inside the girls shower room, not bothering to look back at him. Hey, Krystal. What? she started to peel her swimsuit off. Its still on, right? His voice came from behind her and she jumped. The moron followed her inside the girls shower room! It was a good thing she hasnt stripped off completely yet. She clutched the upper half of her swimsuit to cover the upper part of her torso and faced him. Yah, what are you doing here? Get out! Why are you so embarrassed? You often show your body to a lot of men, dont you? he teased, but a flicker of anger crossed his expression. Its none of your business. Get out!

Beautiful Stranger 32

In case you forgot youre still my slave. A master doesnt get orders from his slave, he smirked. Forget that stupid bet. You said you never go back on your word. Well, now I do. He stepped closer to her. No, you wont. Because if you do, the whole campus will know about your little secret, he knew it was blackmail, and he knew he wasnt being fair. But she wasnt either. Shes going back on her word when she was the one who challenged him in the first place. What secret? she demanded. That youre a hooker. At another time, she could have laughed and told him to fuck off. But she was now afraid people would actually believe him even if it isnt true, especially after Coach Redd had seen them together in the pool. She groaned inwardly. How could she have been so stupid? This was all her fault. She sighed. All right, you win. Now, its getting late and we have classes tomorrow, so master, could you please get out of here so that I could take a shower? He just stood there, staring at her. Or do you want to watch me strip and take a shower? she mocked. You can watch on one condition. Keep your hands to yourself and dont touch anything or Ill scream rape. He smirked at her. She raised an eyebrow at him. It wont do any good to your she stared at his apparent erection and blushed. angry bird, she muttered. My what? Minho asked. I said get out! He shook his head and finally got out of the shower room.

Beautiful Stranger 33
SIX Minho looked at the blinking screen of his phone. It was his girlfriend calling. His girlfriend, who would soon be his fianc this coming winter, once he gets home for the holidays. He hesitated. They had been together for two years now and he had always thought she was good for him. They are of the same age, she is a pretty and a nice girl, their families are close and she is decent, too. But since he got to the US he had never really given her much thought. And it was all because of Krystal. He felt a little guilty. Sure, back in Korea he sleeps with other girls while hes in a serious relationship, but he didnt really call all of that cheating (although its still cheating nonetheless). Those girls meant nothing to him and he never saw any of them afterwards again. He frowned. Krystal doesnt mean anything to him, too. Shes just a slut he wanted to get into his bed and never see again. Yes, thats just what she is to him. He took the call. Yah, chagiya, what took you so long to pick up? his girlfriend whined at the other end of the line. She sounded annoying. But he didnt tell her that. Sorry, my phone was in a silent mode and I didnt notice that someone was calling, he lied. I missed you. I missed you, too, he lied again. He could hardly even imagine her face, hard as he tried to now. Because someone elses face was popping into his mind. He sighed. Whats wrong? Nothing. Im justtired. Oh, my poor baby. Dont tire yourself too much. Get some rest and sleep whenever you can and eat on time, okay? Are you doing that? now she sounded like his mother. Yeah. Sure, he answered. Good. An awkward silence passed. Then, I cant wait to see you again, she purred. Yeah, me too.

Beautiful Stranger 34
She didnt seem to sense his lack of enthusiasm while talking to her. She began to blab about her day, about her friends, her family members, persons they both knew, something funny that recently happened and so on. He half-listened, while a part of his mind kept wandering to Krystal and what has recently happened between them. How about you? How are you? he heard his girlfriend ask. Uh, Im okay. Anything happened that you want to tell me? I almost had sex with a hot girl in Chansungs dorm room and in the pool and she happens to be a whore but I still really want to do it with her? Nothing. Nothing interesting going on there? Oh, lots.Nothing. Its just the usual everyday stuff. You know, boring classes, swimming practice. Oh. I bet therere a lot of pretty girls there, she said, a hint of jealousy in her voice. Yeah, tons. Did youdid you hook up with any of them? now she sounds afraid. Why do you keep thinking of that? I have a girlfriend, why would I do that? he said, annoyed. Sorry. I just dont want to lose you. Trust me, you wont, he said, feeling guilty all over again. It was the first day of her being Minhos so -called slave. She had been wondering earlier what he would make her do. She felt anticipation and dread at the same time. She almost knew what he would ask of her and she didnt know if she would like it at all. But it was late afternoon now, and she hadnt seen him the whole day. He wasnt even in a couple of classes they had together. In a way she felt relieved, but she couldnt help getting worried, too. Where was he? And what happened? She suddenly felt irritated with herself. Why would she feel worried about him?

Beautiful Stranger 35
She was startled when she heard her phone ringing. She dug in her bag and took it out. She glanced at the screen before taking the call. Unnie. Jessica was crying in the other line. Soojung-ah, I dont know how to tell you this. She felt alarmed. What is it, unnie? Snowflake is dead, Jessica said, referring to Krystals pet Persian cat. What?! the cat was a gift to her by her first swimming instructor on her eighteenth birthday and she loved the animal so much. Yes, Soojung-ah, Im so sorry, Jessica sniffled. W-why? What happened? she felt like crying but she didnt cry. I dont know. He just suddenly refuses to eat for days. I had th e vet see him but by then it was too late to save him. Oh, no she blinked back her tears. Maybe hes depressed and he misses me, unnie. Her sister sighed. Oh, Soojung-ah, Im so sorry again. She swallowed the lump in her throat. We can do nothing about it now. But she just felt so bad. Ive never even seen him before he died, she whispered. After talking for a while with Jessica, she hung up. She sat on the nearest bench and stared blankly on the pavement. It almost felt like losing a human being, someone who is dear to her. And the poor cat was dear to her. Krystal. She slowly turned and saw Minho standing behind the bench she was seated. He rounded the bench and sat next to her. I just want to tell you to forget that stupid bet we had, he said. ..

Beautiful Stranger 36
Minho didnt know why he had to go talk to Krystal and tell her that their bet was off. She didnt even ask him about it and he knew that if he would never bug her about it she would get what it means. She didnt answer him. She turned away and kept on staring at her feet. What, are you sad that you cant be with me anymore? he couldnt help himself from teasing her. He had been telling himself that he should stay hostile and rude to her but he just couldnt. Her eyes blazed with anger as she looked at him, and it was a first because usually she never gets this angry with him even if he insults her. Leave me alone you arrogant idiot! she hissed. Whoa, whats with you? The anger in her face passed and she turned away from him again, looking at her feet. Just leave me alone, she said rather wearily. He finally saw that she looked sad. In fact she was on the verge of tears now. He suddenly felt worried and concerned. Is there something wrong? he asked. Krystal couldnt believe the concern she heard in his voice. Before she knew it she was telling him about Snowflake the cat. When she finished she realized how childish and ridiculous she might have sounded and that he would laugh at her. But it was too late to take everything back now. He didnt laugh. He looked at her with sympathy in his eyes and she was touched. I understand. I lost a pet when I was in high school, too. His name was Gong. He was a Labrador and he was my best friend, he began. And then he talked a bout his dead dog and she listened. Somehow when he was finished talking her mood lifted a bit. She didnt know that he, of all people would listen to her and understand. Thanks. Somehow, I feel better, she said. He smiled at her and her heart somersaulted and began to beat faster.

Beautiful Stranger 37
What do you do to make yourself feel a lot better than you are now? he suddenly asked. She shrugged. I eat. He chuckled. Comfort food. I guess. He stood up, took her hand and pulled her. Come on. Where are we going? she asked, surprised. Were going to eat. My treat, he winked at her and her heart went overboard again. Stupid heart. Um, you dont have to do this, you know, she said shyly. But I want to, he told her. And he didnt know why. .. He laughed as he watched her gobble up everything they had ordered. For such a slim girl shes a huge eater. I never knew you eat like a dinosaur, he teased. She smirked, wiping her lips with a table napkin. Do you regret your decision to treat me to a restaurant now? He sighed, acting devastated. Sort of. But I honor my word, so I guess Ill just have to endure getting kicked out of my new apartment because I couldnt pay the rent. Her eyes widened. Really? You got yourself a new apartment? Whoa. I envy you. I wanted to have an apartment of my own ever since I started college but we couldnt afford it. He suddenly turned serious, trying to figure out her words. Maybe her family is poor and she wants a lot so she resorted to whoring herself. It's a small apartment, he said, his mood changing. Krystal saw the change in him and she couldnt understand it. Is he really this weird?

Beautiful Stranger 38

Do you feel better now? he asked after a short while of silence between them. She smiled. Yes, thank you. As they walked out of the restaurant, it seemed that his mood has lifted up again. He was joking around, telling her some lousy pick-up lines and she couldnt help laughing with him. She didnt notice that he had stopped laughing and he was st aring at her. Im happy to see that youre happy, do you know that? he said, and then wished he could take it back. Why is he saying these things to her? She smiled up at him. She found his company fun, surprisingly, and she didnt want their time together to end yet. Are you taking me back now? Because I dont want to go back to our dorm yet. Then where do you want to go? I want to dance. They ended up in a club. She immediately got on the dance floor and danced. Minho smiled as he watched her from the bar. She knew how to move that feet and body of hers. Shes a good dancer, in fact. He made his way to her and began moving to the music. Minutes later they were both sweating but they never stopped. It seemed she was never getting tired and he watched her as he danced close to her, mesmerized. He had to admit that she looked sexier shaking her body, her skin glistening with perspiration. He put an arm around her waist and drew her closer to him. He had told himself to stay away from her but here he is now, spending hours with her and he must admit he was enjoying every minute of it. So youre a good dancer, huh? he said, putting his mouth close to her ear so that she could hear him. She laughed. Youre not so bad yourself! she shouted. Well, hes a good dancer too. She realized they have a lot more in common than she thought. And they get along pretty well. Maybe if their first meeting was different they could have been friends. Or are they now?

Beautiful Stranger 39
He leaned down to kiss her and she kissed him back, wrapping her arms around his neck. No, they could never be friends. Theres too much spark between them to remain just that. I need a drink, she said breathlessly when they pulled away from each other. They left the dance floor and sat on the bar. Ah, what I just hate in these places is the smoke, she wrinkled her nose after she had downed a glass of her vodka martini. Yeah, me too, he agreed. She looked at him, her expression baffled. You dont smoke? Why are you so surprised? he chuckled. I tried that, too, but I dont want it. Its bad for your health and since Im into sports I want to keep myself healthy. She nodded. She couldnt agree with him more. But you know what, when I was little I was curious about smoking that one day I got some leaves from a tree in our backyard, rolled it and lighted it. Then I pretended to smoke. But then I burned some strands of my hair and my mother panicked and cut even the unburned ones. For months I looked like a freak, she laughed. He laughed with her. I think I want to see how you looked like. She shook her head and grinned. Fortunately I have no pictures of that. Well, when I was little my sister would dress me up as a girl and unfortunately my mom has pictures of me dressed up as that he began to recall funny memories of his childhood and not long after they were exchanging stories from their childhood as they continued to drink. Krystal hadnt noticed that she had already downed too many glasses of her drink. Before she knew it she could already feel the room spinning and her vision blurring and clearing alternately. She slumped on the bar and Minho helped her up. Uh-oh, she giggled. I think Im already drunk, Uh-oh, she didnt really mean to get drunk. Yeah, he said. Lets get you home. Mmmyes, I want to go home and sleep, she murmured.

Beautiful Stranger 40
He helped her off the stool and assisted her as they walked out of the club. I want to sleep, she whined, closing her eyes. Later, he called a taxi cab and helped her get inside. She fell asleep when they were inside the cab. She laid her head on his shoulder and he hardly moved as he was seated beside her in the backseat, being extra careful that she will not wake up. He decided to bring her to his apartment instead of to their dorm. He carried her sleeping form out of the cab, up the stairs, and inside his place. She stirred awake as he was lowering her to the bed. Minho?" she murmured. If he remembered correctly it was the first time she said his name and he liked it. Yes? Thank you for today, she said, smiling sleepily. She hooked an arm around his neck and pulled him down to her. She kissed him. He kissed her back, immediately feeling something stir inside him, as is always every time their bodies collide. He began nibbling her lower lip. He felt her mouth opening under his andhe felt that she was not responding anymore. He stopped kissing her, leaned away and stared at her face. She had fallen asleep again, her mouth hanging open. He couldnt help smiling. She looked like an angel, beautiful and innocent and pure. And then he frowned. Looks can really be deceiving. He carefully undressed her, leaving her underwear on. He hurriedly put on his clean shirt on her, trying to ignore the desire he felt as he saw her almost naked. After changing her he went to the bathroom and took a shower, hoping the cold water would cool him down. SEVEN Krystal slowly opened her eyes. They felt grainy. Her head is spinning. She slowly sat up and carefully looked around her. Everything looked gray in the semi-darkness of the room. Where is she? Through a small light coming from a street lamp outside, she could tell that the room is unfamiliar to her. She looked out through the window. Night had already fallen.

Beautiful Stranger 41
She groaned and put a hand to her forehead, trying to recall the events that took place before she passed out. She was with Minho. They were in a bar. They drank and danced and had a good time. They got drunk. Or was it only her that got drunk? She could vaguely remember Minho dragging her out of the club and helping her get inside a cab. And then she didnt know what happened after that. She noticed that she was wearing an oversized shirt over her underwear. Who had changed her into this? Minho? She slowly got out of bed and shuffled toward what seemed to be a door. Where is Minho? And whose room is this? As far as she could remember this isnt the dorm room Minho and Chansung shared. As she got to the door she turned its knob and pulled it open. Brightness hurt her bleary eyes and she squinted. Oh, good, youre awake, she heard someone in the room say. She recognized his voice. Minho. She blinked a few times, trying to adjust her vision to the brightness. She saw Minho sitting on a couch in front of a television. She took a quick glance around this other room. It looked like a small living room, and to her right she could see a small dining table with two chairs, right in front of a stove and a sink. Kitchen and dining room. Her gaze returned to Minho, who had gotten up from the couch and was on his way to her. Are you okay? he studied her. No, youre not okay, he chuckled. Where are we? she croaked. This is my apartment. I just moved here a day ago, he answered. She remembered what he had told her yesterday. She raised an eyebrow. So this is your apartment. Why did you bring me here instead of to our dorm? He shrugged, not answering her question. What time is it? she asked, when she couldnt find a clock around. A little past eight in the evening, I think. Her eyes widened. Ive slept she counted the hour in her head. Whoa! Thats quite long!

Beautiful Stranger 42

She narrowed her eyes suspiciously at him. Yah, why didnt you wake me? I tried to, he said. You kept on kicking me and pulling my hair every time I did. Oh, she bit her lip, a bit embarrassed. Did Idid I talk in my sleep? she always talked in her sleep. He smirked, his eyes dancing with amusement. You called my name. You said you find me irresistible. What?! she screeched and began to feel her head spin and ache. She leaned back on the wall behind her and glared at him. He was laughing at her and judging from his expression she was sure he was just kidding her. I didnt say that, did I? Its up to you if you dont want to believe me. Yah! Aish, fine you did talk, but it was incoherent, I couldnt figure out what you were saying, he said truthfully. She relaxed, satisfied by his answer. Her head began to throb and she rubbed her temples. Ugh, I hate this feeling. He went to the kitchen, took something from a cupboard and a few seconds later was back before her with a glass of water and two tablets on his palm. Aspirin. Here, take this. Without a word, she took the tablets and downed it with the glass of water he brought. He guided her to the table, pulled out a chair and made her sit. Ill make you coffee. It would help you feel better. You must eat, too, he said as he busied himself getting plates, cups, utensils. He took a container from inside the refrigerator and popped it in the microwave oven. Krystal watched him as he prepared food for her with her chin resting on her hands and despite her aching head she smiled. The scene was domestic and sweet. As a

Beautiful Stranger 43
boyfriend or a husband, would he be this caring? She thought dreamily. And then she shook her head. Whatever is she thinking? Shes thinking trouble, thats what. When he turned and looked at her she immediately changed her position, pretending she wasnt looking at him. She was such in a hurry, afraid shed get caught that she fell off the chair and landed on her back. Ow! Minho was in front of her in an instant. He helped her up and assisted her to sit back on the chair. He rubbed the back of her head, feeling for bumps. He let out a sigh of relief when he found none. Are you okay? She nodded. No need to fuss. Im fine. Aish, be careful, will you? he scolded before he left her and went back to what he was doing. Krystal watched him again as his back was turned to her. Who knew horny boy could be this gentlemanly and caring? .................................... Thank you. Krystal said, smiling, as she finished. She hardly ate, but he understands. She was having a hangover and she wasnt feeling well. Of course, she wouldnt eat much. He studied her face. She looked like a mess with her bloodshot eyes, the dark circles around them, and her uncombed hair. But he didnt know why she still looked hot and sexy to him when she must look like a zombie to others. What? she demanded when she noticed he was looking hard at her. Nothing. I just cant stop staring. Youre so pretty, he said honestly before thinking. She gaped at himand then burst into laughter, which immediately died down when she felt her head aching. She held her head and groaned. Serves you right for laughing at me, he chuckled.

Beautiful Stranger 44
She glared at him. Its because ew, youre suddenly getting mushy on me its hilarious. He frowned at her then got up from where he was sitting. He turned his back from her and went back to his couch, ignoring her completely. Yah, Im going home now, she told him a few seconds later. Not until you feel better, you wont, he answered, not bothering to look up from the game he was watching on TV. Krystal sighed. She smelled herself and wrinkled her nose. Hey, can I take a shower? Wheres your bathroom? Inside the bedroom, he answered, eyes still glued to the TV screen. He straightened and let out a shout, pumping his fist in the air. She rolled her eyes and went back inside his bedroom. ........................................... She emerged from the shower feeling clean and fresh. She had no choice but to use everything that was hishis towel, his shampoo, his soapbut not his toothbrush of course. She winced and then laughed at the idea. It was a good thing he keeps a mouthwash. Her mouth tastes sour and bitter and she knew how her breath must have smelled. Her gaze roamed around his bedroom, looking for her own clothes. She found it neatly hanging in a corner. She smiled to herself. She must admit she was impressed by the cleanliness and the neatness of his apartment. She got out of the bedroom, putting out the lights as she went. From the couch, he glanced at her when he heard the door creaking open. I feel better now, she told him. Wait, let me finish watching this, and Ill take you back to your dorm, he said. No need for that, Ill just go alone, she refused. I insist, he told her firmly.

Beautiful Stranger 45
She made her way towards the couch and sat beside him, looking at the TV screen. But the games over. Youre just making an excuse to make me stay longer, she teased, smirking at him. This time he looked at her. In your dreams. They just finished. And I would have seen those last moments if you werent distracting me. She grinned wider. Oh, Im distracting you? He turned back to the TV screen, his brows furrowed. Yes, you and your big mouth. She stuck her tongue out at him. He didnt turn to her. Finally she sighed and stood up. I better get going. He took hold of her wrist, stopping her. She looked back at him and he took a deep breath. Youre right, I want you to stay longer. Her eyes widened, not expecting his confession. ......................................... Why? he heard her ask. Minho couldnt admit it to himself that he likes her company. Well, then maybe its nothing personal. He was just lusting for her, thats all. But he enjoyed the time they spent together yesterday and last night, and they never even did anything other than talk and laugh. They talked and laughed like they were good friends. Well, maybe a little more than that because they had kissed and they still cant seem to keep their hands off each other. But no, he shook his head. It was nothing serious. Theres nothing more to what he was feeling for her but pure lust. And its time to satisfy it. He knew, once he had her he would lose interest, just like the girls he had slept with in the past who had meant nothing to him. He aimed the remote control on the television and put it off, his gaze never leaving Krystals face. He put the remote down on the table and inched closer to her. She smelled of his soap and shampoo.

Beautiful Stranger 46

It s because I want you, he whispered seductively. She held out a hand and put it in his chest, stopping him. Yah, there you go again. Stop it. I know you want me, too, he said, looking at her through his lashes. He took her hand from his chest and kissed her palm. I dont, she answered weakly, swallowing nervously. She squirmed when she felt the tip of his tongue brushing the palm of her hand. You dont? Then prove it, he put a hand on her nape, drew her closer to him and kissed her openmouthed. She stiffened, refusing to respond to him. He gently nipped and sucked at her lower lip and when her lips parted he delved his tongue inside her mouth and explored. His arm snaked around her waist and he pulled her closer. She didnt resist. He caressed her back and her side, still kissing her. He felt triumphant when she moaned and began to respond to his kiss, opening her mouth wider. He didnt want to, but he broke the kiss and pulled away. He looked at her. Her eyes were closed and her lips were parted, as if waiting for him to kiss her again. Now tell me that you dont want me and Ill stop and take you back to your dorm. She opened her eyes, looking dazed. EIGHT She felt foolish. But she wants him. She knew now that she had always wanted him since the first time they met. And she wants him to kiss her again. No, she wants more than that. She wants to quench these feelings he had aroused in her every time he does these intimate things to her. I want you, she whispered. He smiled. Do you want me to kiss you again? he asked.

Beautiful Stranger 47
She nodded. He didnt move but kept on staring at her. Stop being such a tease and do whatever you want with me! she demanded, crossing the space between their faces. This time it was Krystal who kissed him, pressing her lips hard against his. She felt him biting, licking and sucking at her lips and she imitated the things he did to her. Her hands ran up and down his torso, caressing his chest and abdomen through his shirt as he caressed her sides. Then his lips left hers and traced the outline of her jaw. She gasped when she felt his wet tongue on her earlobe. One of his hands was fondling her breast through her shirt and bra. Heat and pleasure surged through her. She felt the need to take off her clothing so that she could feel his hands on her bare skin. As if reading her mind, Minho took hold of the edge of her shirt and she raised her hands up, making it easier for him to take it off. He then reached behind her and unhooked her bra and took it off her. He stared at her exposed breasts for seconds with obvious desire in his eyes, and amidst the brightness of the lights in the living room she suddenly felt shy. Before she could cover herself with her arms his head went down to her chest and he took a nipple into his mouth while rolling the other one between his thumb and forefinger. She moaned and grabbed a fistful of his hair as she arched her back, completely forgetting the shyness she had felt earlier. Beneath her skirt she felt his hand creeping up her thigh until finally it nestled between her legs. One finger poked and traced the cleft through her underwear and she moaned louder, as she felt herself getting moist down there. He groaned then kissed her lips again as he tugged at the garter of her undies. Krystal suddenly held him by the wrist. Wait, she said breathlessly. Minho froze and stared at her, dazed. Then he blinked. Dont tell me to stop now. Please dont do this to me again, he pleaded, his voice hoarse and his expression a mixture of lust and torture. A wicked, seductive smile spread slowly on her face. I want to do it on your bed, she whispered. Bed, he mumbled as he quickly got up. She let out a shriek when he grabbed her from the couch and carried her toward his bedroom.

Beautiful Stranger 48

Open the door, he ordered impatiently, all the while planting small kisses on her face and neck. It was tickling her and giggling, she turned the knob and pushed the door open. It opened a fraction and he kicked it. Once they were inside he threw her to the center of the bed and threw himself on top of her. Ow! she grunted as his full weight fell upon her small frame. Sorry, he chuckled and began licking and nipping at her neck. Now lets take this off, shall we? he said, fumbling with the hooks of her skirt. She raised her hips as he took off her skirt and finally her panties. His eyes feasted on her body as she lay naked before him. She stared up at his face. His expression was serious and when finally he looked back at her and their gazes met, he smiled. Through the semi-darkness of the bedroom, his eyes were shining and he looked so much like a mischievous boy who had just discovered a new playground. More beautiful than I imagined, he murmured, as he kissed her lips again while his hands roamed on her body, squeezing and kneading her firm breasts, caressing her flat stomach, the tops of her thighs. His lips followed the trail his hands had made. Wait, she said again, panting, as she felt him trying to part her thighs. One hand clutched at his shoulder. What? he groaned, his voice muffled as his face was burrowed on her abdomen and he was licking her belly button. Its not fair. How come Im naked and youre not? she said in between ragged breaths. He chuckled. Thats not a problem, babe, he got off her and the moment she felt his body apart from her she feltempty and wanting. She reached out to him but stopped when she saw him hurriedly stripping and she watched him, mesmerized and nervous at the same time. She ran her gaze along the hard muscles of his chest and abdomen and she gulped when her gaze went lower and she saw his aroused maleness, standing proud. Satisfied with what you see? he asked, and Krystal blushed. She looked up at his face and he was smirking at her. She got up and knelt on the edge of the bed, wanting so much to wipe that smirk of his face.

Beautiful Stranger 49
She reached out, her fingers closing on the most sensitive and swollen part of his body. She gently stroked it and the smirk from his face disappeared. He closed his eyes and bit his lower lip in pleasure. Satisfied with what you feel? she asked. No, he answered gruffly and pushed her back on the bed. He fell on top of her and he kissed and bit and licked herher lips, her neck, her breasts, sucking hard on each, while his hands explored and caressed her most sensitive parts, going lower, lower until one hand reached her core. He inserted one finger inside and she arched and moaned, her hands clutching the sheets. Then she felt him rubbing, kneading until her legs were shaking and she was almost screaming. She wanted something but couldnt figure out what it was. Her head turned from side to side, her eyes closed and her lips parted. I wantfastergive me, she stuttered, her moans getting louder. She felt the tip of his manhood brushing teasingly at her entrance. She waited for him to push inside her but he didnt. Her eyes flew open. What is this tease doing this time? Do you want me? he asked. She nodded her head vigorously. I want to hear it. Yes. I want you to say it. I want you, she whimpered. I want you to say it louder. And I want you to call my name. Damn you! Krystal screamed. I want you, Minho. I want you. Take me, now! She hardly even finished her sentence when he thrust himself inside her and she let out a yelp of pain, her fingers digging at his back. She instinctively wrapped her legs around his hips.

Beautiful Stranger 50
She felt like something had been torn inside her and it hurt. Tears came to her eyes and she bit her lip to keep herself from screaming again in pain. . Minho didnt expect Krystal to be that tight. He stopped and looked at her pretty face. She had her eyes squeezed shut and she was biting her lower lip as if she was in pain. Why? If he hadnt known better he would think its her first time. But no, it couldnt be, not in the nature of the job she has. Maybe she was faking it. Then shes so good because it seemed real. Angered with his thoughts, he withdrew and then thrust hard again and this time she screamed and all the more clutched at his back. Am I hurting you? he couldnt help himself from asking. He stopped and stared at her. She shook her head, eyes tightly closed. No, I -Im fine. Dont stop, she whispered. She slightly raised her head from the pillows and bit his shoulder as he continued to move. Gradually tension built up inside him as he was about to reach his climax. He began to move faster and now she was moving with him, meeting his every thrust. They both let out a cry of release as they exploded together. . Krystal took a glance at Minho who was lying face down beside her and slowly got up. Before she could even get out of bed, however, he pulled her back on the bed and pinned her there with his arm and leg, which he put across her body. Where are you going? he mumbled sleepily. Stay. She sighed. She thought he was already asleep. She stared at the ceiling, thinking about what had just happened. She finally did it with someone. Whats ridiculous was that she did it with someone who wasnt even her boyfriend and she doesnt seem to mind. If she should be honest with herself she wants to do it with him again and again. She wondered if she would want to do it with anyone other than him, too. She couldnt imagine it. What is it in him that makes her want him so much? Maybe they just have great sexual chemistry, something she didnt have with the past three guys she had dated.

Beautiful Stranger 51
She yawned and closed her eyes. His heavy arm over her breasts and his leg over her lower abdomen arent really that much of a discomfort to her and again she wondered. She snuggled closer to him. Gradually she drifted off to sleep. . She woke up to the brightness creeping inside the room. She opened her eyes and slowly got up. As the sheets fell away from her she realized she was naked and she began to remember last night. She blushed and pulled up the sheets to cover herself. But soon she saw that she was all alone. Her brows furrowed. Where is Minho? She slowly got out of bed and made her way out of the room, clutching the sheets to her. Her body was aching a bit and she felt sore. She went to find the cause of the soreness but couldnt find him. Minho wasnt outside of the room either. She decided to get dressed and went about looking for her clothes. The pieces werent strewn on the living room floor just as she thought they would. As she slowly made her way to the bedroom, she heard the door to the apartment swinging open and she turned around, a bit startled. She saw Minho, wearing a hooded sweatshirt, shorts and a pair of sneakers. Judging from his outfit he had went out jogging. He closed the door behind him and stared at her frozen form. Minho swallowed when he got inside his apartment and found Krystal standing in the middle of it, wrapped in his blanket, her hair in disarray, her lips swollen and her eyes huge, like that of a cornered doe. Something began to stir in his loins and he ached again. She cleared her throat, trying to break the tension. Um, you went jogging? He nodded mutely. Um, do you know where my clothes are? I cant find it. He slowly went closer to her. I think I folded it and put it in a chair on my bedroom earlier this morning, he answered. She raised an eyebrow. She must think hes a freak for neatness and orderwhich he is. When she turned her back to him he grabbed her arm and made her turn back around to face him, unable to help himself.

Beautiful Stranger 52
Are you getting dressed now? Because Im warning you, Ill just take your clothes off again, he said hoarsely. She widened her eyes and her mouth hung open in surprise. Without hesitation he pulled her to him and began kissing her, and she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. As she did so the blanket fell in a heap on the floor. Me, she muttered and fumbled at his clothing, taking off his sweatshirt and his shorts along with his underwear. He didnt bother to take off his shoes as he hurriedly laid her on the floor and kissed and caressed her all over as she did the same to him. He entered her and rolled on his back, bringing her with him. She looked at him, her eyes full of wonder as she slowly sat up on top of him. Move, he urged, clutching at her hips. She did so, slowly at first then gradually becoming faster, until he felt he couldnt take it anymore. He reversed their positions again, with her lying beneath him and did one final thrust before coming inside her. A few seconds later he lay on the floor beside her, their breathing ragged and uneven. When finally the haze of desire in his brain cleared, he began to realize his big mistake. One he had never done before. He shot up, sitting straight. Shit! They had sex twice without using protection. He looked down at Krystal, who was lying on the floor, staring up at him with a puzzled expression on her face. We didnt use protection. She gaped and abruptly sat up. Oh my gosh she stared at him wide-eyed. Stupid. Why didnt she even think of that? Why didnt he? What if you get pregnant? What if he impregnated her? It seemed like he just remembered what she is. Shes a hooker! Hes doomed. She shook her head. If my count is correct I dont think Im fertile right now.

Beautiful Stranger 53
I hope youre right, he sighed. She nodded and began to stand up, pulling the blanket and wrapping it around her. I better get home. My roommates might already be looking for me and I have classes today. He silently got up and picked up his clothes and began putting them on. NINE He insisted on bringing her back to their dorm despite her protests. She wanted to get away from him as soon and as much as possible. She had always thought doing this thing with someone would never be a big deal to her. That after everything she would feel like her old self againcool and detached. But now all she could think of was how he made her feel when she was in his arms. And the whole thing probably meant nothing to him. Here, he handed her a wad of dollar bills as they sat inside his car. She stared blankly at the money. Is this not enough? he asked. Okay, wait, he dug into the back pocket of his jeans and fished out his wallet. She put a hand on his arm to stop him. Wait, w -what are you doing? What is this for? she asked, completely forgetting what Minho really thought of her. He stopped and looked at her. Oh, sorry. I just thought you want payment after he couldnt continue. His jaw clenched. She gaped, suddenly remembering. Oh. Was it for free? he asked bluntly. Shes right. It meant nothing to him. Of course, especially when he thinks she did it for money. How can she be such a fool? Since when did she get so affected by one guy? Because whether she admits or not, she could feel it. How he was acting now and the implications on everything he was saying hurt her. She took a deep breath. Now, it angered her. She would never be the type to get romantic and be foolishly in love. Of course shes not expecting something more from what they did! It was purely her hormones taking charge. It should mean nothing to her, too.

Beautiful Stranger 54
She looked at him and found him staring at her in confusion. She turned to face him fully and raised one eyebrow at him. Sure, its for free, dont worry about it, she said, trying to act nonchalantly. Let him think what he wants to think. I dont care what he thinks. I shouldnt care what he thinks. Ill make sure this is the last time we would ever be together. Everything meant nothing to me. He nodded, his face becoming grim again. He turned the keys on the ignition and gripped the steering wheel hard. Krystal couldnt understand why he looked angry. But she kept her mouth shut as he started to drive out to the road. They were both silent all throughout the whole ride back to her dorm. Thanks for the ride, she said as she got out of the car. He didnt even look at her. He nodded, staring straight ahead. She slammed the door shut and ran to the entrance of their dorm, not bothering to look back. . Sunhwa looked up as the door flew open and Krystal came in. Krystal glanced at her before taking off her shoes and throwing herself down on her bed. She winced. Her back and limbs were aching and she felt tired. She closed her eyes. Where have you been? Sunhwa began. This is going to be long. Krystal groaned inwardly. Dont you have classes? What are you doing here at this hour? she asked back, trying to dodge Sunhwas interrogation. No, Sunhwa replied curtly, then went back to her interrogation. Where have you been? Why didnt you come home last night? Why are you not replying to our messages or taking our calls? She rolled her eyes, trying to appear cool. Just a little bit more and youll sound like Jessica unnie. Answer my questions.

Beautiful Stranger 55

Whats with the questions, unnie? You and HyunA would sometimes go out and not return for a day or two but I never asked you about it because I know youre adults and you can take care of yourselves, she pointed out. Yes, HyunA and I do that but not you. Thats why last night we were so worried, Sunhwas eyebrows furrowed. Krystal sighed, feeling a bit guilty. Sorry, I got stuck with a research last night and ended up sleeping at a classmates apartment, she turned away from Sunhwa to hide her reddened cheeks. Research, huh? Partly its true. She researched Minhos er, anatomy. You always let us know when that happens before, Sunhwa narrowed her eyes. Yeah, sorry, unnie. This would be the first and last time. Sunhwa made her way to Krystals bed and sat on the edge of it. Dont get me wrong, Krystal. Im just worried. You know that I care for you like a sister, right? She laid on her back as she turned to Sunhwa. I know. Thank you, she smiled. But Sunhwa was already looking at the exposed skin just inches below her collarbone. Oh my gosh, Krystal, whats this? she traced the red mark with her fingers. Krystal immediately took Sunhwas hand off the mark and pushed her shirt up to hide it. Is that a hickey? No, of course not! she sat up. I dont know how I came to get this. Maybe its an allergy or something. Sunhwa believes anything. Oh. Yes, what am I thi nking? You should have that checked up by a doctor. Krystal shook her head. Im sure this will just disappear, she raised her arms and ran her hands on her hair. Omo, I found another one! Sunhwa pointed at her inner upper arm. And another one! Sunhwa exclaimed, pointing at the topmost of Krystals inner left thigh, which had gotten exposed when her skirt had ridden higher.

Beautiful Stranger 56

Krystal looked and examined the parts Sunhwa pointed at. The marks were darker. Damn Choi Minho. Are you sure youll gonna be okay? Yes, Ive had this condition before when I was little, she lied. This will just go away. Tsk, the one on your thigh is almost purple, Sunhwa said. Krystal bowed her head, pretending to examine the hickey/bruise but the truth was that she was just hiding her blush from Sunhwa. .. Minho slammed the door of his bedroom shut after getting inside. He couldnt understand why he was angry. He had always known from the start that Krystal is a slut. Is he angry with himself because he slept with a girl he considered dirty? He continued to ponder about it as he walked to his bed. But she didnt seem so slutty. In fact, she had acted shy and virginal before she had gotten a little aggressive. Maybe she was just acting. He sat on the edge of his bed and was about to lie down when he noticed something. He froze. Small stains of blood were on his sheets. He suddenly remembered Krystals face contorted in pain the first time he took her. Did the blood come from her? Is he missing something here? Was she a virgin when he took her? But it cant be. She didnt even deny that she is a whore. He stood up and began to strip the bed of the soiled sheets. Nowadays, especially in this place he is in now, in a relationship it hardly matters anymore whether a woman is still a virgin or not. But it matters to him. Maybe it was his orientation to such things, coming from a very conservative family, although he was not conservative himself, using women as he pleases. But for every serious relationship he had, he had always wanted his women pure. Wait, what is he thinking? Its not like he wanted to involve himself in a serious relationship with Krystal. And he has a girlfriend, one he intends to marry. Yes, thats right, his girlfriend is the right woman for him. He is sure of hersure that she is untainted and pure, and he wouldnt be ashamed of her in front of his family. She is perfect. Why would he want someone else?

Beautiful Stranger 57
He finished putting away the soiled sheets and changing his bed with clean, fresh ones. He took a shower afterwards, trying to erase Krystal from his mind. . Youre late, Coach Red pointed out. Her team mates in the swim team are seated on the poolside, all lined up in front of their coach. They looked up at Krystal and she blushed. This has never happened before. She had never been late. Sorry, Coach, Im not feeling well today. Im just here to ask if its okay with you that I skip practice, she said. The coach nodded, immediately understanding. Krystal is his best female swimmer. Of course it was okay for her to skip practice. She only does it during her time of the month. Thank you, she smiled gratefully and turned away. She knew Coach Red thought shes having her period. Not. She just doesnt want to chang e into her swimsuit because the marks Minho had made on her skin are still visible. She knew others wouldnt mind that, as its an ordinary thing to them, but she just couldnt help being embarrassed. Especially if Coach Red would be there. He would immediately know and she knew he would tease her mercilessly about it. Yah, someone grabbed her arm and turned her around as she was nearing the exit. She came face to face with Minho, all wet and dripping in his black swimming trunks that reached just above his knees. Are you okay? he asked, concern in his voice. It annoyed her. Why does he sound and act like this when after he got what he wanted he had been so cold to her? I got my period today, she lied. Thats why I cant join the practice. Oh. She jeered at him. Happy and relieved now? He didnt answer. He doesnt know what to say. Yes, he is relieved.

Beautiful Stranger 58
Theyre already looking our way, she told him, referring to their team mates. I dont want them to be curious. You should go back. He nodded, but didnt turn away. What are you waiting for? she asked, her voice sarcastic. You go first. She raised an eyebrow and turned away, walking as fast as she could until she reached the outside. Minho went back to the pool. Some of his team mates were staring at him curiously, while Coach Red was looking at him knowingly. Hey, what kind of pussy cat attacked you, huh? one team mate teased behind him. You got scratches on your back. He turned to his team mate and grinned as the other guy winked. Well, I guess its not a cat but a tigress, huh? Minho shook his head. He grinned absent-mindedly, thinking about Krystal again. It was the first time he saw her again since he dropped her off outside their dorm yesterday. He was disappointed that she couldnt join the practice today. He happened to catch one of the swimmers eye and he paused, wondering. Wayne Lee . He was giving Minho a deadly look. What is this guys problem? He looked away and a few seconds later glanced at the guy again. Wayne was still glaring at him. Suddenly a thought occurred to Minho. This was the very same guy he saw with Krystal on the floor of the shower rooms. He suddenly felt angry. What is this guys relationship with Krystal? Or is he one of her r egular customers? But why should he care? .. He had given this a thorough thought. Or did he? Because it was a stupid idea. And he didnt know if she would like it. But it was best for her. Or is it? Its more like the best for him, as it would satisfy his selfish intentions and his obsession of her. He listened to the ringing in the other line.

Beautiful Stranger 59

Hello? Finally she picked up. Krystal, this is Minho. There was a pause. Yes. What do you want? Where are you right now? I need to talk to you. About what? I have a proposition to make. But I cant tell you over the phone. Meet me at the pool. TEN Proposition? She didnt speak for a while. And then she suddenly burst out laughing. What proposition? Youre proposing marriage? That fast, huh? Huh. Very funny, he said wryly. I cant tell you over the phone. Meet me at the pool this evening, okay? Around nine. Oh, I dont know Please, it wont take long. She began to wonder what he wanted to talk about because he sounded urgent. Like he really, desperately needs to talk to her. But does he really want to talk? Or it was just an excuse and he really wants to do something else? Her cheeks heat up again, remembering. Ill see if I can make it. When is your free time, then? She sighed. Okay, nine in the evening later. Good. See you. Bye, he said. She hung up without answering him.

Beautiful Stranger 60

She frowned, holding the phone in her hand. Does he think shes stupid? Why would he choose that place? And she knew no one uses the pool at that time of the night anymore. If all he wanted was to talk, he could have chosen an earlier time and a more public place for their meeting. She had no intentions of meeting him there. Not because she doesnt want to but because she thinks its a wise decision to just stay away from him. . Krystal walked into the classroom for her second class that day, preparing herself. It was one of the classes where she is classmates with Minho. She imagined he will be so much pissed when they see each other again, as she didnt meet him last night. She immediately saw him sitting at the back. He was staring at her. She grew nervous as she sat on the second row and turn her back from him. She waited for him to approach and confront her. He didnt. Until the class ended he didnt. In fact, he had ignored her as he passed by her and went out of the classroom. She bit her lower lip, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. Whats with him? Yesterday he sounded so eager to see he r and talk to her but now hes ignoring her?! And why is she resenting about it? She asked herself as she stood up, gathered all her things and made her way out of the classroom. Isnt it what she wanted? Doesnt she want to stay away from him? Now hes making it easier for her. Why is she not happy about it? She should. She really should, she thought as she smiled to herself. But her smile was frozen on her face when she saw Minho walking down the hallway, his arm wrapped around the shoulders of a petite brunette. He looked at her and she immediately turned her back to them and walked down the opposite way. So that was why he was ignoring her. He had found someone else he had wanted to play his games with. Or he has a girlfriend and that was the girl. She didnt know much about him after all. True, she didnt know if he has a girlfriend or not! She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. Jerk, she muttered. She stopped walking and began to realize her reaction. Why does she feel this way? Oh, no. No way. Is she jealous?

Beautiful Stranger 61

. He closed his eyes as the girl climbed on top of him, straddling him. What was her name? Mae? Megan? Reagan? He winced mentally. Isnt the last one a guys name? He wasnt sure. He opened his eyes again as he saw someone elses face in his minds eye. Damn her. He wanted to see the face of the girl hes currently with because he had forgotten. He couldnt see it because she was busy trailing kisses down his torso. He held her by the shoulders and made her sit up. What? she asked. He looked at her face and to his dismay his friend down there deflated. What the Nothing, just continue, he answered. She smiled and continued what he interrupted. He tried to concentrate on what she was doing. It felt good but why is he not aroused? Hey, whats this? she chuckled as she held his limp buddy in her hand. She massaged it. What? Nothing? Did he just become impotent? He grew alarmed. He closed his eyes and tried to concentrate on the feeling, growing nervous that he cant let it up anymore. As he did so, Krystals face appeared in his mind. He began to remember how she looked that night and the morning after that, how she moaned in pleasure, how her body felt It worked. He grasped a handful of her hair. Krystal, he moaned. He felt her stopping. Krystal, why did you stop? he groaned, eyes still closed.

Beautiful Stranger 62
What did you just call me? His eyes flew open and he saw an enraged naked girl before him. She got off him and started picking up her clothes. Who is Krystal? Your girlfriend? the girl smirked as she put on her clothes. Minho sat up on the bed. Wait, its notshes notKrystals not my girlfriend, he finished lamely. The girl rolled her eyes. Whatever. I wont get it on with a guy who imagines Im someone else while fucking me! He watched as Miss Whatever-her-name-was-he-forgot got out of his room and slammed the door shut behind her. He threw himself back down the bed and groaned in frustration. What did that little witch do to him? Whatever is happening to him right now isnt normal. Not at all. And its all Krystal Jungs fault. . Krystal chatted with Nicole, a fellow swimmer, as they both went out of the shower rooms in their swimsuits. As they approached the pool area, Krystal immediately saw Minho with their other team mates. And he was looking at her. She put her attention back to Nicole and pretended to be absorbed by what the other girl was saying, though she was fully aware of Minho watching her. At the corner of her eye she saw him making his way toward them and her heart began to beat faster. What is he going to say to her now? Krystal! She turned around and saw Wayne behind her. He smiled and she was a bit taken aback when he gave her a kiss on the cheek. Glad youre back. Feeling better now? She smiled. Yeah. Its good to see you, she answered, squeezing his arm affectionately.

Beautiful Stranger 63

She glanced at Nicole and saw that Minho was already a few steps behind the other girl, staring at them. And the expression on his face doesnt look amiable. He looked pissed. Hey, can I talk to you alone for a minute? Wayne asked. She turned her attention back to Wayne. Sure, she smiled, although she was wondering why does he want to talk to her in private all of a sudden. Excuse us, she said to Nicole as she let Wayne take her gently by the elbow and guide her toward the locker rooms. What is it about? she asked him as soon as the door shut behind them. She crossed her arms over her chest and stared at him questioningly. I know its none of my business, butIm just curiousare you going out with Minho Choi? Krystals eyes widened. She was speechless for seconds. No, she finally answered after a moment of stunned silence. She then let out a laugh. Whered you hear that? He shrugged. I dont know, its just the way he is around you, like hesis he like, trying to ask you out or something like that? She laughed again. Minho trying to ask her out? It was more like he had been trying to get her into his bed. And unfortunately he succeeded. Yah, why would you think that? Theres nothing going on between him and me, okay? she denied. Yeah, right. Except that she had a one night stand with him, which is not like her at all. Oh well, there would always be a first. And what happened between her and Minho are just that, a one night stand and nothing more. Wait, is she trying to convince herself? Why are you asking me about it? she asked Wayne, trying to ward away the thoughts that fill her mind at the moment. He shrugged. And then looked at her solemnly. I must admit that I still feel something for you, Krys. And knowing youre with someone new is killing me.

Beautiful Stranger 64
Somehow she wasnt surprised by his revelation. She had always known. She smiled at Wayne, took his hand in hers and squeezed it. Im sorry, Wayne, weve given it a try but it didnt work out for us. I still think its best that we remain friends. He nodded, his shoulders sagging a bit. I know. Minho kept on looking at the doors that lead to the locker rooms. Its been minutes since Krystal went in there with Wayne. Whats taking them so long? What are they doing inside? His jaw clenched, and so were his fists as unpleasant images ran through his mind. He was compelled to follow them inside but his pride was stopping him. Damn Wayne for taking her. Damn Krystal for being a slut. Damn her too for being such a hot slut. Most of all damn her for making him feel this way. His physical and emotional reactions became out of his control ever since he met her. He knew he had to do something about it or else hell go crazy. .. It was already dark. Krystal hurriedly made her way to their dorm. As she passed by the deserted parking lot, she began to feel weird. She felt like someone was watching her and following her. She began to quicken her pace, feeling a bit scared. A while later she felt ridiculous. Why is she being a paranoid? She shook her head and slightly smiled. Maybe it was because of that thriller movie she watched with HyunA and Sunhwa a few nights ago. Youre so silly, Krystal, she muttered to herself. Suddenly out of nowhere a hand shot out and grabbed her. She screamed but it was cut because another hand clamped at her mouth. She began to struggle and finally was able to bite the hand on her mouth. Her captor suddenly released her.

Beautiful Stranger 65
Ow, why do you have to do that? Panicking, she screamed at the top of her lungs. Shh..! her captor clamped her mouth shut with his hand again. Stop it, its just me! She blinked and out of the little light there was, she saw Minhos face. She stopped screaming. Geez, I dont know you could be so dramatic! he said, taking his hand off her mouth. She slapped his upper arm. Yah, you just came out of nowhere and pulled me. What girl in her right mind would not think that shes being assaulted? Okay, Im sorry. Its just that Ive been wanting to talk to you for days but you keep on ignoring me. You would go away every time I come near you. You didnt even meet me at the pool when you said you will! Her heart was still hammering hard within her chest. It didnt help at all when she knew it was Minho who had pulled her. It only made her heart hammer harder and faster than before. But of course she didnt show it. Ill do whatever I want. Besides, we have nothing to talk about, she told him coolly. He smirked. Believe me, there are. There are? And what are they? she challenged. First, he inched his face closer to hers. She leaned back and tried to stop herself from gulping. You owe me a lot and Ill make you pay, he said, lowering the tone of his voice. ELEVEN You owe me a lot and now Ill make you pay, Minho said, his voice getting softer as he inched his face closer to hers. W-what are youI dont owe you anything she stuttered. What? Why is she stuttering?! Shes not stuttering in front of this idiot!

Beautiful Stranger 66
She opened her mouth to quip something smarter but he instantly claimed her lips and she was caught off guard. Almost as soon as she felt him kissing her, she began to combust. She found herself kissing him back. I miss you, he murmured in between kisses. Krystal didnt know if he meant it, but she realized she missed him, too. She wrapped her arms on his neck and pressed her body more to him. She felt his tongue slipping inside her mouth and one of his hands squeezing her breast. She totally forgot where they were at the moment. functioning properly. Her body had taken over her mind. He pushed her unto the side of a car - probably Minhos, but she doesnt care if it was his or not, screw the owner- and it was almost violent. She threw her head back and laced her fingers on his hair as he ran his mouth, with his tongue and teeth along her throat down to her chest. His one hand crept up her thigh, went beneath her skirt and tugged hard at her underwear. With one swift motion he pulled it down and she heard a small sound akin to a fabric tearing but she was too dazed to mind it. She wasnt even aware that her lace bikini is already circling her ankles. As he put one hand under her knee and lift up her leg to anchor it on the side of his waist, Krystal heard someone calling out. She thought it was her imagination at first, but there it went again, a mans voice, and it was nearer to where she and Minho were this time. Hello, is someone here? She knew that voice. Wayne! Coming to her senses, she immediately shoved Minho away from her. She barely had time to fix her messy hair, her dress that had been a bit askew and to pull up her underwear but could not hold it up since it was torn before Wayne appeared a few feet beside them. Krystal panicked for a moment then hurriedly took off her torn underwear and without thinking put it in Minhos jacket pocket. Krystal? he immediately recognized her. He then turned to her companion and his face darkened. Her brain had stopped

Beautiful Stranger 67

She faced Wayne and gave him an overly bright smile. Hey, Wayne! Its nice to see you here! Gah, she knew she sounded fake. Whats nice about your ex alm ost catching you making out with a guy in the parking lot? Shes not that perverted to feel high about it. What are you doing here withhim? Wayne asked, eyeing Minho with disdain. Actually, its none of your business, Minho answered, sounding pissed. Wayne took a step closer. Im not talking to you, he said to Minho, his voice low but threatening. Hey, Krystal stepped between the two. Chill, you guys, she winced, feeling uncomfortable having no underwear beneath her dress. Are you okay, Krystal? Was that you I heard screaming? What did he do to you? Wayne turned to Minho, his face dark. Minho stared back at him, undaunted. Im okay. Minho and I are just talking, she smiled. Wayne studied her, looking at her up and down. He didnt harass you or anything? Yah! Minho took a step closer but Krystal put her hand on his chest to stop him. Wayne, she smiled. Youre just kidding, right? Now, why dont you just leave me for a minute with him? she said, referring to Minho. Well just finish talking. Ill be fine, dont worry. Wayne stared at Krystal worriedly, then turned his gaze to Minho, his expression shifting to suspicious and accusing. Then he turned and left. She sighed and looked up at Minho when Wayne was already out of their sight. Now what? she asked. He was looking at her, too, his brows furrowed. What is he to you?

Beautiful Stranger 68
Wayne? No, Brad Pitt, he answered sarcastically. Of course, I was talking about Wayne. What is he to you? Is he your boyfriend? Your sexmate? Your regular customer perhaps? Amusement on his expression overrode her anger on his insulting words. Are you jealous? she asked, smiling. Who? Me? Why should I be jealous? She didnt answer but continued smiling smugly up at him. He ran his hands through his hair. Wellmaybe Im jealous. But thats not because I have feelings for you or something. Im just the possessive type, you know. I dont want others to touch what I want, he said. Partly it was true. Of course he didnt want his girlfriend to be with other men. But with the other women he slept with, he doesnt care how many men they had slept and would sleep with after him. Krystal should be on the latter because shes not his girlfriend and he doesnt intend to make her one. But why does he feel possessive of her? Maybe once he gets over this obsession of her hed know why. She raised one eyebrow at him. I want you. But Ill be frank with you. I dont have any intention to get serious with you. You know that, right? he said. Somehow she wasnt surprised. At least now, he was being honest. But why did she feel a little bit disappointed by his words? She smiled. I know. Well, what the hell, who says she wants to get serious? She doesnt want it either. She told him. I dont want to get serious with you either. What happened that night was just that and nothing more. Nothing more? I think theres more between us than youd like to think, Krystal Jung. What do you mean? I want you. You want me. What are we going to do about it?

Beautiful Stranger 69

She cocked her head to one side, appearing to consider what he just said. True, she wants him. Why did she ever make things difficult for them by avoiding him? What is she afraid of? Falling in love? She mentally shook herself. She doesnt believe i n love, so its highly unlikely that she will with this guy. Its just lust and maybemaybe she should submit to it while its therewhile it lasts. Didnt you say you have a proposition to make? I want to hear it, she said. What do you say we meet up and do it every time we need each other? he asked. She laughed. What do you mean by do it? You mean meet up and fuck every time we need to fuck? Yah, I was trying to make my proposal sound more decent so it wouldnt come out as insulting to you or anything. You dont have to be so blunt about it, but yes, thats what I meant. Gosh, I didnt know youre the conservative type, she shook her head and laughed at the word she used. And Im a slut, remember? Damn, he keeps forgetting that. And why does she need to remind him of it? Speaking of which, while youre with me I dont want you to take any customers. Ill give you whatever you want and need. Ill even pay you if you want. She ran her finger down the bridge of his nose and his lips. Damn, youre desperate, she teased. Uh, he still thinks of her as a whore and she didnt correct him whatsoever so why is she enjoying this? Stop making fun of me and give me your answer, he demanded, his voice slightly shaking. Of course, master, she replied, her eyes dancing with amusement as her index finger ran down his throat. He caught her wrist and began to pull her to the direction of his car. In that case, lets go. She pulled her wrist from his grasp and wagged a finger to him.

Beautiful Stranger 70
Uh-uh. Not so fast, baby. Not tonight. My moms coming here and Im having dinner with her and she glanced at her wristwatch. Im late. He groaned in frustration. Youre such a tease. So are you, she said, chuckling at his reaction. Bye. See you tomorrow, she gave him an innocent peck on his cheek and walked away as fast as she could before he even got the chance to grab her and pull her to him. He watched her retreating form, all the muscles and nerve endings in his body taut with desire and frustration. The next day Krystal went to her first class and was a bit surprised when Minho took a seat beside her, wearing the same jacket he had on last night. Why are you sitting next to me now? she asked. His eyes went huge. Whats wrong with that? Weve already come into an agreement, thinking of that made him smile like an idiot. She glared at him. When you start sticking to me those who know me would start thinking youre my boyfriend. So? Would that affect your so-called job? Didnt you agree to be exclusive to me from now on? he said, his expression growing annoyed. She smirked at him. I just dont want anyone to think were together like that. He scowled. Well, me either, he looked at her. But, you have to honor o ur agreement. No customers while youre with me. She laughed. He got up from his seat and sat in his usual spot at the back of the classroom. Moments later, their professor called Minho to discuss something that was on the topic they were having that day.

Beautiful Stranger 71
Krystal watched him as he made his way to the front. He looked nervous and beads of sweat were already forming on his brow. She knew he was a little conscious about his English which is not yet very good. Mmmmgood morningeveryone, he smiled. He w as sweating more and Krystal bit her lower lip. He looked so sexy with sweat slowly trickling down his temples. Meanwhile Minho was really uncomfortable trying with all his might to discuss this and that in English in front of a class. He was quite aware he was already sweating like a pig. He glanced at Krystal. She was biting her lower lip as if she was trying not to laugh. He felt embarrassed, feeling like a teenager who wanted to look cool before his crush but failed. He put a hand inside his jacket pocket and fumbled for a handkerchief. He wiped his brows with the fabric and suddenly noticed something wrong when the whole class and their professor looking at him weirdly. He saw Krystal gaping at him, her cheeks turning red. Why you, pervert! their professor shouted at him and the whole class burst out laughing. What? What is this all about? Cool, a nerdy guy seated in the front said. You keep womens bikinis in your pocket? Oh no! Minho stared in horror and embarrassment at the piece of fabric he thought was a handkerchief. No wonder it felt different when he wiped it on his forehead. It was a lace bikini! But whose is it? Based on Krystals expression it was hers, but how did it get there? Sorry, he looked at his professor apologetically and sauntered casually out of the classroom. .. The incident all but forgotten, Minho sat on the couch of his apartments living room and watched some sit-com on TV, which he really couldnt understand because he was barely paying attention to it. His attention was on the door, waiting for a knock to sound on the other side. It felt like forever before he heard what he was waiting for.

Beautiful Stranger 72

He jumped up and ran toward the door, opening it quickly. Hi. Krystal was standing outside, looking like an innocent girl in her jeans, t-shirt and sneakers. TWELVE Hi. Krystal was standing casually outside, dressed in a simple pair of jeans and t-shirt. She smiled, looking like an innocent school girl when she saw Minho by the door as it swung open. But he knew she was not innocentand so were his intentions. He immediately grabbed her waist and pulled her inside his apartment. As he began to kiss her he turned both of them around so that his back was facing the door. He kicked the door shut, his lips still glued to Krystals. Clothes were discarded one by one as both of them retreated inside his apartment. She gasped, moaned, clawed at him, and pulled at his hair as he kissed and touched her in all the right places. But when she held him there it was his turn to gasp and moan. He looked at her as she opened her eyes and smiled wickedly at him. Do you know how much it misses you? he whispered to her, his warm breath fanning her face. She looked down at what she was holding. Its obvious. He groaned, taking her hand away and putting her arms on his shoulders. Then he hoisted her up and she immediately wrapped her legs around his waist. He slammed her back against the wall and pinned her there. He was about to enter her when he stopped and groaned in frustration. Wait, he said breathlessly. He looked around. Where did I put it? Krystal immediately understood what he was looking for. She pulled him back to her and kissed him. Forget it. I want to feel you and it wouldnt do a very good job, wont it? she bit her lip sexily. I decided on pills. Im on it.

Beautiful Stranger 73
Upon hearing that he wasted no more time. He raised her and entered her in one swift move as she wrapped her thighs around his waist again. I dont want you to go back to your dorm, Minho whispered in her ear and kissed her cheek. Both of them were currently curled up in the couch. She was sitting between his legs, her back leaning against his chest, and a single blanket was wrapped around them-the only cloth they had on. Krystal smiled. I could stay for the night. She almost laughed when she remembered telling Sunhwa that she will spend the night in a classmates apartment doing a thesis. Thesis on what? I dont want you to go back, ever, he murmured, putting his chin on her shoulder. She leaned back slightly so that she could turn and look at him. She put up her hand and gently swatted his cheek. Yah, what are you offering now? That I move in with you? No way, she laughed. He pouted. Just kidding. I know you wouldnt. Krystal never imagined it could be like this. They were acting like a normal, in love couple should: cuddling and talking. She had thought that after using each other, he would just act like nothing happened and treat her like an ordinary girl. But no, he was actually sweetand this moment seemed more intimate to her than sex. Because its slowly getting into her heart. Minho, on the other hand, didnt know why he loved to just hold her like this and talk to her. He was never like this to other women he had sex with, except maybe with his girlfriend, but it was always wham, bam, thank you, maam. Even with his girlfriend, after the physical act he would only act sweet because he felt obliged to do so. But with Krystal it just came out naturally. Hell, what is he thinking? He couldnt be feeling this way. Shes a whore! He sighed. Are you hungry? Lets eat, he gently pushed her aside and stood up, picking up his clothes from the floor. . Krystal didnt know why he was sweet to her earlier, but now he was acting cold toward her. It annoyed her. Really, whos the girl in this relationship? Shouldnt she be the one having mood swings?

Beautiful Stranger 74

She got up from her seat and started to clear the table. Ill do the dishes, she declared, shoving him aside from his place in front of the sink. She put down the dishes on the sink with a clatter, trying to show him that shes pissed. He looked at her, a bit baffled. Yah, go on, get out of here, she ordered. Im leaving as soon as I finish these, she muttered to herself. Minho heard her muttering. You said youd stay for the night. Well, I changed my mind, she snapped, her attention on the dishes she was washing. Wait, are you mad? he asked. Why would I be mad? she threw one plastic container on the table. Uh-oh, youre mad. Are you mad at me? Why? What did I do? he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her from the back. Get off me! No, I wont until you tell me why youre mad. She sighed. Fine, she shoved him away and faced him. Its just that youre driving me crazy with your mood swings! First you act sweet, then cold. Now youre acting like a boyfriend again! Just to make things clear, Minho, even if you act all lovey dovey with me you dont have to worry because I wouldnt mistook it for anything stupid like love! Is he convincing him, or herself? He smiled. Sorry. Just so you know, I dont believe in love and Im quite sure I would never feel something that I consider nonexistent, she told him, a hint of arrogance in her voice. He nodded. Glad to hear that. At least were clear and when all these end, there are no complications.

Beautiful Stranger 75
But the truth is that he was disappointed by what she had just told him and he couldnt understand why. Good, you got my point, she turned her back to him and continued to wash the dishes as he wandered down to the living room. Hey, he called after a while. Yes? Please stay tonight, okay? He said it with such a tender voice that it almost, almost pinched her heart. .. Good morning. She opened her eyes. She was lying on his chest. She closed her eyes again and reveled in his warmth. Then slowly, as consciousness came, she opened her eyes and her head shot up. What time is it? Around nine? Mmmhmmm... she mumbled sleepily. She has classes at ten. She had to get ready now or she will be late. As much as she didnt want to, she slowly got off him. He watched her as he lay there, smiling casually at her. She grinned, clutching the sheets and then tearing it away from him, leaving him exposed. Yah, what are you doing! Give me that! He grabbed the sheets from her and tried to cover his nakedness. Oh, why are you suddenly shy, sweetie? she giggled, running her eyes down his body in satisfaction. She left hickeys on his skin, getting back at him from doing that to her before. Although he had given her worse now. They did it roughly one time that evening and she had bruises on her upper arm, chest and back.

Beautiful Stranger 76
He lunged at her but she agilely jumped out of the bed, bringing the sheets with her. She quickly ran toward a corner far away from the bed and stuck her tongue out at him. Yah! he took one pillow and held it in front of him. She ran her eyes up and down his body and whistled. Looking hot, baby, she teased. He ran toward her and she quickly ran to another corner. Im still going to catch you. Well see about that, but as she ran to the bathroom he caught her. She began screaming and kicking as he picked her up. You run fast, but I run faster. Now, for your punishment he grinned and carried her to the bathroom, thinking about the things he would do to her under the shower. HyunA was looking at her oddly. Krystal ignored the older girl. But HyunA was still looking at her knowingly. It was bothering her. Finally she sighed and faced HyunA. What? Just want you to know, no matter how you keep things from us I still know. And? What I dont know is what exactly is your relationship with Minho . What did he tell you? Or offer you? Krystal was silent for a moment. You already slept with him, didnt you? I know that every time you dont sleep here youre in his apartment, HyunA said. What exactly is wrong with that? You do that with some guys, too, she answered, trying to act cool.

Beautiful Stranger 77
HyunA frowned. No, Im not really opposing to anything that concerns the both of you. Its your life, anyway. Its just that, I know youre new to these kinds of things and you mightmight get hurt. She laughed. What are you trying to say? Its just thatMinhohe HyunA sighed. Hes not exactly the good boy type, you know? He likes to play around. And Im not sure if he really is capable of loving a girlI mean, except for his mother and sisters, of co urse, but then that's a different kind of love she babbled. Chill, Krystal patted HyunAs shoulder. Dont worry about me, okay? I can take care of myself. Besides, I know those things already. I know what he is. HyunAs eyes widened. And you still agreed to be with him? Gosh, its so not like you, Krystal. You hate players. She raised an eyebrow. Not when Im playing. HyunA shook her head. Okay, what else do you know about him? She shrugged. His background? His family? HyunA continued. Well, I dont care to know since I dont intend to get serious with him, she lied. The truth was that she was also curious about his family. She was just hesitant to ask him because he might think she was getting too personal with him. So you dont know anything about him? Okay, even if you dont care to hear it, Ill still tell you. Krystal waited. He came from a highly-respected family, and well, a family that you can call old money, HyunA began. So, his familys rich. HyunA nodded. You probably dont know his father because you grew up here, but he was Minister of Justice before. Minhos father is very conscious of his image and his familys image. Okay. So did he screw this protected image?

Beautiful Stranger 78

No. He actually was able to hide his notoriety, HyunA smirked. But I know because ever since we were kids, he was my classmate and friend, along with Chansung and Sunhwa. I know how naughty he is. Did youhave you Krystal swallowed. She couldnt seem to get her question out. Sleep with him? HyunA continued for her. No. The only thing good about him is that he never plays this kind of game with his female pals. And Im one of these very few female pals, HyunA laughed. Krystal looked down at her feet, not knowing why she felt relieved to hear that. Then she turned to HyunA again, an important question popping into her mind. Does he have aa girlfriend? I mean a serious one? HyunA shrugged. I dont know now. But before I know he was dating someoneshes the ex-prime ministers niece, or so Ive heard. I know he only got serious with her because his family approves of the relationship. It was actually his father who introduced them to each other. His familys opinion matters a lot to him, you know. But I dont know if he and the girl are still together now. She just nodded. What if they are still together? So shes helping him cheat on the poor girl? Why are you interested in that? I thought its nothing personal between you, its just sex? HyunA asked, smirking at her. She turned away from HyunA. Of course, she said. But knowing about Minho had affected her. She just found herself wondering that if by chance Minho would get serious with her, would his family approve of her? She shook her head, warding the thought away. Shes totally crazy to think about these things. THIRTEEN Minho carefully shut the door to his room and threw himself on his bed. He closed his eyes for a while. He just got another call from his girlfriend back home and he was feeling guilty again. He had done this before with other girls while they are together and he didnt feel guilty about it because he never considers this cheating. He couldnt understand why he was feeling guilty now. Was it because his affair with Krystal has gotten longer than he had thought or expected? They had been using each other for a month now and its the longest non-serious relationship he has ever

Beautiful Stranger 79
had. As far as he could remember the longest of his affairs in the past barely lasts a week. By then he had grown bored and tired. But with Krystal he never got bored of her. Every time would always be like the first time, exciting and thrilling. He suddenly heard the shower being turned on inside the bathroom and the sound of water rushing to the tiled floor ensued. Startled, he abruptly got up and carefully walked toward the closed door of the bathroom. He tried to turn the knob but it was locked. Before he could even say anything he heard Krystal belting out an English songBeyonce? Rihanna? Hes not expecting her to be in his apartment at this hour. But he loved how she planned to surprise him. Forgetting all the guilt he had earlier, he turned away from the bathroom with a smile. . Krystal turned off the shower and humming to herself, she grabbed the towel from a hook and started drying her body with it. Minho doesnt know she was in there, or so she thought. She knew he still had classes until later that evening so he wouldnt be back for some time. They havent seen each other for two days and she thought of surprising him, as he is not expecting her tonight. She smiledthen frowned as she started wrapping the towel around her body. She knew he would be surprised in seeing her there, but would he be pleased? What if he comes home with another girl in tow? Although she was quite sure that while they are together it hasnt happened yet, but who knows? What if today of all days he finally decided that he didnt want her anymore? She bit her lower lip as these doubts came creeping into her mind. Crazy. Maybe she might as well leave. Or call him first and ask him if he wants her there now. She couldnt take it if she sees him with someone else What?! She shook her head. Whatever is she thinking? Get a hold of yourself, Krystal. No feelings involved, right? Youre not falling for him. You dont believe in love.Damn it! She might as well leave. And tell him tomorrow shes stopping this craziness. She fiercely turned the knob and yanked the door open and as she hurriedly stepped out of the bathroom a pair of strong arms caught her from behind.

Beautiful Stranger 80
Minho laughed when Krystal screamed in surprise as he grabbed her and lifted her up in his arms. Surprise! he whispered in her ear, chuckling. She struggled free and turned around to look at him. Why are you h- Her words were cut as he crashed his lips unto hers and kissed her. Oh, well, never mind. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. You missed me, didnt you? he murmured against her lips. She didnt answer but kept on kissing him as he took off the towel from her body and carried her to the bed. But just as things were beginning to heat up, Minhos phone which he put on his nightstand rang. He continued sucking Krystals left breast and squeezing her right, ignoring his phon e. She was already holding a handful of his hair. Now she pulled at the strands to make him stop what he was doing. As much as she doesnt want him to stop, he has to answer his phone because the call might be important. Yahansweryourphone she said in between gasps and moans. Ignore it, came his muffled reply. She pulled harder until he stopped and raised his head. You have to answer it! she insisted. Eyes gradually clearing, he raised himself up from her and combed his fingers through his hair, frustration on his handsome face. Krystal sat up from her lying position and clutched the sheets to her chest as Minho took his phone and put it against his ear. Yes?

Beautiful Stranger 81

Krystal watched him as his back suddenly stiffened. Umma. Krystal listened to him as he talked to his mother for a while. Im fine, Appa. Now hes talking to his father. Upon hearing it, Krystal suddenly remembered the things HyunA had told her. She grinned wickedly, as another memory popped into her mind- that time when Minho had been teasing her underwater while she was talking to Coach Red. Its payback time, Choi Minho, she thought as she slowly crawled near him, who is sitting on the edge of his bed, his back to her. She kneeled behind him and wrapped her arms around his torso. She started trailing wet kisses on the side of his neck. She bit and licked his ear and she smiled in satisfaction as he flinched and shivered. How are your classes? Minhos father asked from the other end of the line. Minho flinched as he felt Krystal biting his earlobe. A-appa he took a deep breath. I-its allfine. He bit his lip to keep himself from moaning when he felt Krystal reaching out to touch and stroke his buddy. It got angry and he winced. Youre coming home for Christmas, right? he heard his father ask. He couldnt take it anymore. He groaned. Minho-ah, are you all right? his father asked. Yes! he answered, almost shouting because Krystal was already playing with his angry buddy. I was justahhImmy legs hurt. Why? What happened, son?

Beautiful Stranger 82
I fell off a chair, no, too low. I mean, I fell off a cliff no, too high. What is he saying? What?! You fell off a cliff? his fathers voice grew alarmed. No, I mean he squeezed his eyes shut. He grabbed Krystals wrist and tried to put her hand away. She giggled and tried to reach it, her nipples grazing his back. And didnt do any good to what he was feeling right now. Listen, Appa, can weIll call you back later, okay? he hurriedly said and pushed the end call button, not waiting for his father to answer. Minho put his phone back on the nightstand and turned to Krystal. Why you, little witch! he grabbed her before she could get off the bed and run away from him. She screamed and laughed as he pinned her on the bed with his body. What are you doing, huh? he asked, his eyes twinkling mischievously. She stuck her tongue out at him. I think I just want to make you pay for playing piranha when I was talking to Coach Red. He grinned. Piranha, huh? Did you miss the piranha? he asked, suddenly biting her upper arm. Ow, no! Stop it! she yelled. A moment later he was tickling and biting her teasingly. They both ended up laughing. Suddenly he stopped laughing and gazed on her face as she continued to laugh. Sensing that he stopped, Krystal also stopped laughing and looked at him. He couldnt understand how he felt at that moment. His heart was beating so hard and so fast it felt like it would burst any moment. He never felt like this while just looking at a girl before. He lowered his head and kissed her sweetly and tenderly. ..

Beautiful Stranger 83
Krystal put her arm on Minhos chest as he pulled her to him. They were just through using each other as she always puts it, and it was really nothing new as this had been a routine for both of them. But something had passed between them earlier when he looked at her. He gazed at her so warmly and tenderly it was as ifas if he loved her. What are you thinking? he murmured, stroking her cheek with his hand. She blushed. What should she say? That she thinks maybe he loves her? She tried to think about a question, something that would just ward their conversation away from her real thoughts. Chansung is your friend, right? Minhos brows furrowed. Yes. What about him? Does he she wanted to ask why Chansung broke up with her friend Sunhwa, but she couldnt directly ask that. Minho doesnt even know shes friends with both Sunhwa and HyunA, as he never saw the three of them together and Krystal would never allow him to come to their dorm room. Does he have a girlfriend? Why are you asking? he asked, his voice a bit dark. Dont tell me youre interested in him? So? He squeezed her to him until she could hardly breathe. H-hey! Dont even think about it, he threatened. Im just kidding. I was asking you about him because I have this friend who likes him. Are you telling me the truth now? Yah, why would I lie about it? He sighed. Good luck to your friend. Because Chansung, you see, hes still in love with his ex-girlfriend.

Beautiful Stranger 84
Krystal tried to hide her smile from Minho. Really? Whats the name of his girlfriend? I mean, ex-girlfriend? Sunhwa. Why did they break up? I dont know, he looked down to her. Geez, why are you suddenly interested about Chansung and his girlfriend? She shrugged, then raised her head from the pillow to look at Minho directly in the eyes. What about you, Minho? Do you have a girlfriend? It was obvious he was caught off guard by her sudden question. FOURTEEN Minho released Krystal from his embrace and turned away from her. Yah, why are we talking about this now? he asked, suddenly uncomfortable. Just answer my question, Krystal said, her tone of voice grave. She grew nervous of his reaction. She almost knew what the truth isbut she didnt know how he would answer it. Why is it such a big deal for her if he had a girlfriend back in Korea? Isnt their agreement just to use each other with no feelings involved?

I just dont want to be his accomplice in cheating with his girlfriend, she defensively thought. He turned to her, his gaze a mixture of anger and confusion. Why are you asking me about it? Its my personal life. Its none of your business, he answered harshly. Krystal furiously stood up and went to where she had lain her clothes earlier, hastily putting them on as she spoke. It is my business. I dont want to help you cheat on anyone. I dont want to break any relationship. Im a girl, too, I understand.

Beautiful Stranger 85
He went toward her and looked at her intently, only anger remaining in his eyes now. Oh? Really? If I do have a girlfriend, you wouldnt break our relationship. I mean, who do you think you are? And you dont want to help me cheat on anyone? What about those patrons of yours? Do you know if they have girlfriends, or wives and children even? Do you do a background check before you sleep with any of them? She knew it was her fault that he had believed that sort of bull about her but it still hurt. She couldnt help herself. Minhos head snapped back as her palm landed hard on his left cheek. I am not a real whore, you idiot! she shouted. He stared at her, stunned. I am not anything like what youve been calling me. Youre the one whos a whore! Sleeping with anyone you want to! She hurriedly walked toward the door but he held her arm and stopped her. Not a whore? he pulled and turned her around to face him. Then what are you doing in Chansungs dorm room that night? Why didnt you deny it to me then? Why did you come to me easily? You even immediately agreed that we fuck each other when we need to. Dont look so offended now cause they were your words! Why, Krystal? Why didnt you tell me that earlier? Whats your purpose, huh? She didnt know how to explain everything to him now. She didnt know where to start. Hell, does she need to explain to him? She didnt owe him an explanation. Just tell me the truth! his grip on her arm tightened and she winced. I dont think I owe you an explanation to anything. I dont care if you dont believe me, she took a deep breath and tried to free her arm from his grip. Youre a stupid fool, Choi Minho. You think youre an expert when it comes to women, how come you never knew you were the first boy I had sex with? And youre the only one Ive ever slept with. Now, does that make me a whore? She walked out of his room but he chased after her. Yah, Krystal, come back here! he tried to grab her arm again but she shook his hand away. Im not through with you yet!

Beautiful Stranger 86
She turned to him, her eyes blazing with anger. Well, I am through with you! I think this set up has been going too long now. Its about time we end it. Minho watched her as she opened the front door and slammed it shut behind her. He began to wonder what had just taken place between him and Krystal. He didnt know why they were fighting over whether he had a girlfriend back home or not. He stared at the closed door, confused. What is it to her? And why does he feel guilty when she said shes not a whore and that he was the one who took her virginity? How was he supposed to be sure when she was the one who led him to believe shes a slut? And on top of everything else why is he hurting? I am not in love with her, he told himself.I am not in love with anyone. I dont believe in that crap. Krystal is right. Its about time they end this set up because its beginning to confuse him. .. Krystal hastily wiped a tear that ran down her cheek. She couldnt believe shes crying over a guy. And a stupid guy at that! Im crying only because of his insults. Because hes so stupid its frustrating. Frustrating? What is frustrating? Is she frustrated because she had expected Minho to answer no, he doesnt have a girlfriend, to h er question? Is she frustrated that he didnt protest when she ended their affair? Is she frustrated that he didnt even offer that they try to make their relationship serious? And is she hurt because he just doesnt seem to care at all? She furiously shook her head. No, it cant be. Shes not in love with him. She doesnt believe in that stupid thing. Oh, God, I told you so, HyunA stood by the open door to their dorm room, looking at Krystal. Krystal wiped the tears that had streamed down her cheeks. HyunA went to sit beside her, looking crestfallen. The older girl rubbed her back. Its Minho, right? HyunA said. He decided to dump you. Krystal shook her head. No. Its actually more like, I dumped him. HyunA looked at her questioningly. And?

Beautiful Stranger 87

Krystal shrugged. Well, its not exactly what you would call dumping, or breaking up or something because theres no real relationship going on between us. But then maybe, yeah, you could call it that. Or it was something more like I ended our worthless rendezvous, thats all, she babbled, getting confused about what she was saying. HyunA raised her eyebrow. What did he say? He didnt say anything. But I think he agreed. Maybe hes just waiting for me to tell him its over between us. And youre crying because he didnt ask you to stay with him, HyunA said knowingly. Krystals eyes widened. What? No! No, how can you think that? You know me! Yup, HyunA said smugly. I know you. You never cry. Youre ice princessmelting now. Thats not true! Im not melting. Yes, you are, HyunA laughed despite everything. Gosh, I never thought Minho would be the fire that would melt the ice maiden that you are. Hes not. Then why are you crying? Whos crying? Sunhwa asked as she got in and shut the door behind her. Krystal, HyunA answered. No one, Krystal answered at the same time HyunA did. Sunhwa looked at Krystal and her swollen eyes. Why? What happened? she walked toward Krystal and held the younger girls face. Its all your fault, Sunhwa! HyunA said. What? Sunhwas head snapped toward HyunA. Why me? If Chansung didnt break up with you, we wouldnt have thought of that stupid scheme. And Krystal here would have never met Minho. Well, maybe eventually, but not that way. She wouldnt be crying now if not for you, HyunA accused.

Beautiful Stranger 88

Sunhwa looked back and forth to HyunA and Krystal. What? her gaze was finally fixed on Krystal. You were crying because of Minho?! her voice had risen an octave higher. Krystal frantically shook her head. Unnie, no! That idiot! I never thought he would mess with you. And why did you let him mess with you? Youre a lot smarter than that, Sunhwa took huge strides toward the door and Krystal pulled her arm, stopping her. Yah, unnie, where are you going? To Minho. Ill show that moron! Wait, unnie, Krystal said. Its okay. Hes not important. Then why are you crying? Im not crying over him or because he hurt me, okay? Im crying because I was so angry. He still made you cry. Ill teach that idiot a lesson. Hes too much, she marched toward the door but Krystal pulled her. Calm down, unnie. HyunA giggled. Sunhwa looks so funny when she gets worked up, isnt she? Sunhwa glared at HyunA. HyunAs giggles turned to laughter. Finally Sunhwa decided to ignore HyunA. She turned to Krystal instead. Tell me what happened, she held Krystals hand and led her toward her bed. Sunhwa sat down and made Krystal sit beside her. Krystal sighed and started talking. Minho watched Krystal from where he was seated at the back of the classroom as he always did for days now after she declared its over between them. He wanted to go near her and talk to her. But he should not. Its better this way. Krystal was not hing but a complication. He had thought long and hard about everything. Is it true, what he had told him? Shes not a whore? He wanted to believe her; he badly wished she

Beautiful Stranger 89
had been telling him the truth. It made him happy, but it also left him confused. Why is it such a big deal for him whether shes a whore or not? Whether he was the first and only man she had ever slept with or not? Shes just a random girl he had temporarily fancied and its over now. Or is it? Maybe not. He thought as he saw her talking and flirting with a guy. her. He stood up but before he could make his way toward her their professor entered. Minho went back to his seat, feeling frustrated. Krystal was aware of Minhos presence and his every move. She tried her best to ignore him and forget about him, forget that they were in the same room whenever they are, but she couldnt. She couldnt help herself. She kept on expecting and anticipating for him to approach her and say something to her and everytime she would feel butterflies in her stomach. And the fact that he didnt try talking to her and he doesnt seem to care anymore was enough to make her feel frustrated and hurt. She didnt like what was going on inside her. She tried her best to look at other men. Surely one of them would sooner or later catch her eye and fancy, just like Minho had done to her. Whenever she knew anyone who seems interested in her, she flirted with them. And there was Wayne. She didnt want to use him. Hes a friend for goodness sake, and she has no intentions of using him for her selfish reasons, but he makes an easy prey of himself. Krystal, you want to go out with me tonight? he asked one time the y were with the swim team. It was loud enough for people around them to hear. From the corner of her eye she saw Minho turn to their direction. Sure, Im free tonight, she immediately answered, her voice louder than it usually is. Great! Wayne grinned, happy with her answer, as this was the first time after they broke up ages ago, that she had said yes to an invitation from him. Your place? Same time? she asked and Wayne looked puzzled. He grew

furious. Why is he so possessive of her? He finally decided that he should talk to

Beautiful Stranger 90
Krystal glanced at Minho and saw his face darken. She secretly smirked. Sure, if thats what you want, Wayne answered. Its settled, then, she pinched his chin. Cant wait! See you! she said before she strutted down toward the pool. What the hell is she doing? Is she trying to make Minho jealous? No, Im not, she immediately defended. Im just trying to prove to myself that hes just the same with the other guys I went out and will go out with. Krystal smiled as Wayne stopped his car in front of their dorm. They just had dinner and a movie. As always it was pleasant being with him. It was so easy and uncomplicated. He is a handsome and a nice guy. Why cant he make her heart beat fast just like Minho does? Wayne should make her heart beat fast, too. After all, its not love she had felt for Minho but its just her raging hormones. Wayne is hot, too, or so the girls she knew say anyway. Maybe way hotter than Choi Minho is. She should feel the way she felt with Minho around Wayne, too. Maybe what was lacking is the mood, and she should set it. As soon as Wayne turned toward her, Krystal grabbed him, held his nape and kissed him. He was taken aback for a moment. A few seconds later she could feel him responding to her kiss. His soft, warm lips against hers was pleasant, but nothing. No spark. What spark is she thinking about? She had never looked for any spark when kissing a guy before because she didnt believe in such. Not until she felt it with Minho anyway. Minho. It always comes back to him. Frustrated and desperate, Krystal tried turning the kiss into a rough, passionate one and Wayne happily obliged. She felt him caressing her side and then her breast through the thin fabric of her blouse and her lacy bra and she allowed him. He grew more confident and bolder. This is the first time Krystal hadnt stopped him. She had always stopped him before every time things heat up, just like this moment. Maybe shes finally ready. He reclined her seat and loomed over her. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Wayne smiled and bent down to kiss her but Krystal put her hand to his chest, stopping him. She hurriedly got up and fixed herself. I-Im sorry, I cant do this, she whispered.

Beautiful Stranger 91

Why? Youre the one who initiated it. Im sorry. Dont tell me youre still not ready. Youre like what? Twenty- three? Youre an adult! And its not like you have sworn to celibacy or something, Wayne said, sounding frustrated. Krystal shook her head. Its notits not that. I just cant. Geez, whats wrong with you Krystal? She didnt answer. Instead, she opened the door and stepped out of his car. She bent down so she could look at Wayne, who was seated behind the steering wheel, his jaws clenched. Im sorry, Wayne. Good night, she said and he just nodded. If she could feel anything at all while making out with Wayne, it was a weird feeling. She felt disgusted with herself. Theres simply no chemistry between them. She knows better now. Its not that she wasnt ready. She had been ready for a long time. Its just that Wayne or any other guy she had dated in the past isnt the right man. Funny how, the right man for that could also be considered the wrong man for her. Because Choi Minho would only break her heart if she would allow him. FIFTEEN Minho was on the phone again, talking to his soon to be fiance. Maybe its time he starts being faithful to her and stops chasing other girls. It wouldnt be long until she becomes his wife, anyway. Hey, how about paying me a visit here? he asked, his voice tender. She giggled. You miss me, dont you? Yeah, he answered. Maybe thats it. He just missed his girlfriend, thats why he seems so obsessed with Krystal that he cant stop thinking about her. Just like tonight, he couldnt get the fact that shes out with Wayne Lee tonight from his mind. What is Krystal doing with Wayne now? Would she do the things he did to him to Wayne, too? Thinking about it made him feel so angry. He gripped the phone harder. Oh, my poor Minho. I missed you, too I can hardly even eat or sleep, he heard his girlfriend giggle again. She sounds annoying, but he suppressed the feeling. He shouldnt be annoyed with the girl hes going to marry. Her giggle is cute, just as she

Beautiful Stranger 92
is. Cute and pretty and pure. And he must stop thinking about another girl when hes talking to his future wife. Maybe this obsession with Krystal Jung wouldnt happen, had his beautiful girlfriend been here with him. Im serious, sweetheart, he said. Come here and pay your lonely boyfriend a visit. There was a pause at the other end of the line. Um, I dont know, Minho-ah, she finally answered. Ive been busy with the family business and well Yah, am I not important to you anymore? He heard her sigh. Okay, fine. Ill be there before you know it. Good. . After that night when she almost did it with Wayne, for days Krystal had thought long and hard about Minho and her feelings for him. Why is everything so complicated? Why cant everything be simple, just like the way she had wanted it? Why should she feel this way about him? She wanted to talk to him, but she didnt know what to say. And always, her pride would get the better of her. He doesnt even look her way now and it se ems like he had completely forgotten her. He treats her as if she doesnt exist, so why should she not treat him that way, too? HyunA rolled her eyes at Krystal. I cant believe it! Krystal Jung is in love for the first time. I am not. Sooner or later, youll realize that, HyunA said before leaving her to her thoughts. Is this what they call love? she asked herself. It was something she had never felt before. It was something she thought she had been depriving herself and she didnt really mind. That was before. She thought she could just rule her emotions. She had always believed that. But now everything has gotten out of hand. All because she was stupid.

Beautiful Stranger 93
Dont ask yourself if you love Minho or not, HyunA spoke again. Ask yourself whether you want to be with him or not. It would be much simpler than trying to figure out if what you feel is love. Who knows what love really is? Each of us has different interpretations of that mysterious thing. Krystal looked at HyunA. Then she smiled. Trust HyunA to be an expert in these things. True, she should ask herself that. Does she want to be with Minho or not? The answer came immediately. Yes, she does. If you do, youve got to tell him, HyunA knowingly said. Who knows, you might be the one he has been looking for. Or not looking for, since he wasnt really looking for someone to fall in love with, HyunA shrugged. You always know what to say, HyunA-yah, Krystal leaned her head on HyunAs shoulder. The two of you are a lot alike, do you know that? You complement each other. I think you could work this thing out between the two of you, HyunA said. It was encouraging, but But he has a girlfriend. HyunA raised her eyebrows. Did he tell you that? Well, not exactly, he didnt. But it seemed like there is when I asked him and he tried to dodge the question. Oh, dear, HyunA sighed. But no matter, if he has a girlfriend, you wouldnt know who he will choose between the two of you if you dont tell him how you feel, right? Krystal nodded. Right. . Krystal nervously raised her hand to knock on the door of Minhos apartment. What is she going to say? How should she say it to him? Where does she start? She finally rapped her knuckles on the door. Her heart began to beat faster than it already was when she heard faint sounds of footsteps from the other side of the door. She felt butterflies in her stomach and she felt like she was going to pee. Maybe she should do it some other time. Should she just tell him over the phone? She wanted to turn and run away but she held herself there, trying to gather all the courage that she has.

Beautiful Stranger 94
The door opened and Krystal tried to smile. She stiffened in shock, and her smile was frozen on her face. A tall, beautiful girl with long brown hair in a dainty summer dress was standing before her. Yes? May I help you? the girl asked, one eyebrow raised. This is the right apartment. Or is it? Krystal tried to peek inside. Shes sure this is Minhos apartment. Miss? I said may I help you? Are you looking for someone? Oh, maybe youre looking for my boyfriend. Krystal blinked. Boyfriend? The girl smiled, but it seemed like a bitchy smirk. Yes, my boyfriend, Choi Minho. Are you looking for him? Boyfriend? Minho? This is Minhos girlfriend? Krystal nodded mutely. Im sorry, he got out for a moment. But he will be back soon, the woman looked Krystal up and down. Are you his friend? Or classmate? Krystal couldnt answer. It seemed like her tongue was glued to the roof of her mouth. Oh, Im sorry, how rude of me, the woman put out a perfectly manicured hand for Krystal to shake. Im Im Jin-Ah, by the way. And you are? Krystal absentmindedly shook hands with the woman who just introduced herself as Im Jin Ah. Minhos girlfriend. It felt like the whole world came crashing down on her. Whats your name? Krystal finally snapped out of her trance. She tried her best to smile at the woman. Im Jung Soojung. But everyone here calls me Krystal. Well, nice to meet you, Krystal, Jin Ah said, though her fake smile was anything but nice.

Beautiful Stranger 95

Krystal nodded. Do you want to come in and wait for Minho? What brings you here to see him anyway? Krystal opened her mouth, then closed it. Then she tried speaking again. Ahm, never mind. I was just wondering if we could do our research for a particular subject. Hes my partner in that researchyou know. But since youre here, I guess he wants to spend time alone with you so I wont disturb you now. The research can wait, Krystal said, backing off. Jin Ah nodded, but not before one eyebrow shot up. Okay. Krystal waved. Thanks. Bye. She hurriedly ran back toward the direction of the campus, trying to hold her tears, but they fell anyway. Stupid, stupid, stupid. I told you so, Krystal Jung, she told herself. . Minho parked his car in front of his apartment, and saw Krystal running past. He blinked a few times, trying to see if he was just hallucinating. It was Krystal. And she seemed to come from his apartment. And most of a ll she seemed to becrying? He wouldnt believe it. It was Krystal, but maybe she isnt crying. Why would she? The moment he stepped inside his apartment, a hardbound book flew toward him and he barely had time to duck. It hit his shoulder. Who is Krystal Jung? Jin Ah stood before him, her face furious. Minho was surprised. Jin Ah is so sweet and demure most of the time but there were times he gets glimpses of how violent and crazy she could be when angry, which is rare because she rarely gets angry with Minho. She had always been nice, and she easily forgives him whenever he has done anything wrong. Answer me! she screamed. Okay, okay, just calm down, Minho said, his hands up, palms facing front. Did you sleep with her? Do you have a relationship with her? Are you cheating on me with that bitch?!

Beautiful Stranger 96
Minho blinked. Again, he was surprised.It was the first time Jin Ah used a word like that. Jin Ah seemed to realize that she had used a foul word. Im sorry. Its just thatIm mad because Im jealous. Can you understand that? Now tell me, what is this Krystal Jung to you? her voice was soft this time. Shes just a friend. She means nothing more to me than that, he answered, approaching Jin Ah slowly. She frowned, trying to look sad. Do you know what that poor girl did? She went here, looking for you. You should have seen her face when she saw me and I introduced myself. She looked like she was about to cry. Minho didnt say anything. He could imagine the look on Krystals face and s omething squeezed at his heart. He was compelled to run away and go find Krystal. But he held himself. Jin Ah crossed the space between them and hugged Minho. Im sorry if I shouted on you like that, honey. You know that I love you so much that I easily get jealous, she murmured. She caressed his chest. Im sorry. Of course I know she doesnt mean anything to you. Its only me you love, right? He absent-mindedly nodded, still thinking about the fact that Krystal went to his apartment. What did she want? Jin Ah giggled as she planted wet kisses on his neck. When will you stop leading these poor girls on? Im quite sure shes in love with you. Shes so nave. I really pity her, you know. Minhos mind was whirling. His heart began to beat furiously. Krystal is in love with him? Could it be true? But she said she doesnt believe in love. He tried to stop Jin Ah when she began to roll up his shirt. What? Jin Ah asked, frustrated and annoyed. Im tired, he turned away. What is wrong with you? Jin Ah demanded. Ive been here since the other day but you never did anything other than give me a peck on the lips. I thought you missed me!

Beautiful Stranger 97

He thought so, too. Look, Im just tired, okay? he combed his fingers through his hair and went to sit on the edge of his bed. Why? Jin Ahs eyes were filled with tears again. Dont you want me anymore? Is that girl a lot better than I am? Enough. I thought you love me. Why are you hurting me now? Is it because of that Krystal? Didnt you just say that she means nothing to you? How could you- I said enough! Minho yelled. Jin Ah snapped her mouth shut, cowering. Tears filled her eyes. Minho felt guilty all over again. This is his entire fault. Im sorry, Jin Ah-yah, he said softly. Jin Ah cried and he felt all the more guilty. He went to her and hugged her. She hugged him back. It was one thing he had always wondered about her. She easily forgives him, even if he is such an asshole most of the time. Maybe because she loves him so much. How could he leave someone who loves him like that? Jin Ah had been nothing but a perfect girlfriend to him and he couldnt waste it. I love you, Minho-ah, Jin Ah sobbed. He kissed her temple. Love you, too, he murmured, wondering if there would ever come a time he would mean those words. SIXTEEN Minho nodded absent-mindedly at what Jin Ah was saying. He keeps on losing track of their conversation. Minho-ah, did you hear what I said? he heard Jin Ah said. He blinked. Huh? YeahIm sorry, what was that again? Jin Ah looked annoyed, but then it passed and worry began to etch on her beautiful face. Is there something wrong? You seem distracted.

Beautiful Stranger 98

The guilt that had been eating him grew. When will he be back to normal again? Its been two days since Jin Ah arrived but he hadnt really done anything to please her, or make her feel important. It was because Krystal constantly occupies his mind and he was obsessing on trying not to think of her and trying to avoid her as much as possible. He didnt even attend the one class they were in together just so he could not see her because he couldnt trust himself. He knew sooner or later he would come up and talk to her and hes not sure where their conversation would lead. He wasnt sure of anything anymore these days and he hated the feeling. There you go again, Jin Ah said. What? That blank stare, she pointed out. Will you please tell me your problem? I know you have a problem. He sighed and took Jin Ahs hand in his. Im sorry. Im just tired, thats all. Theres no problem. She didnt look convinced but she nodded. In that case, maybe it would be better for me to just cut my vacation short and go home. He sighed again. I guess. Im sorry, Jin Ah-yah, I know Ive been a jerk and all but thank you for still being there for me. Jin Ah smiled and nodded, looking like she completely forgot that Minho had been ignoring her hours ago. She got up from the table and gestured at him. Come on, lets go, she said. Minho stood up and walked with her out of the restaurant, with Jin Ahs arm hooked with his. As they strolled down the sidewalk, Jin Ah began chattering again and Minho tried his best to pay attention to what she was saying. Suddenly he stopped on his tracks when he came face to face with the girl who had been running around in his mind and he couldnt believe his hearts reaction. It felt like it stopped beating, flipped, then began galloping fast. He could feel Jin Ahs hands gripping tightly on his arm. Krystal froze when she saw them. She was with Wayne. And they were holding hands.

Beautiful Stranger 99

Minho didnt like it. He didnt like it at all. Jin Ah was the first to break the tensed silence among them. Oh, hi. Its nice to see you! Kristen, right? Its Krystal, Krystal answered, her lips forming an awkward smile. Er, nice to see you, too. Minho-ah, arent they your friends? Theyre your friends, right? Jin Ah said. Minho nodded, looking intensely at Krystal. Yeah, from the swim team. Im Im Jin Ah, by the way. Are you Krystals boyfriend? Jin Ah began introducing herself to Wayne. She shook his hand. Yes. Im Wayne Lee, Wayne answered and Krystals eyes slightly widened as she looked at Wayne but she didnt say anything. They look good together, arent they, yeobo? Jin Ah said to Minho. Minho looked at Jin Ah. Yeah, he answered in a faint voice. He stared at Krystal again. So Wayne Lee is her boyfriend now? Or was Wayne already her boyfriend when she was still with him? What is it to you, Minho? he asked himself. It was nt like he had a real relationship with Krystal before. And wouldnt it be unfair of him if he felt bad that Krystal had a boyfriend during that time she was sleeping with him? It wasnt any different to his own situation afterall. Stillhe is mad. Is thi s how it is when one is jealous? Why should he be jealous? He kept on staring at Krystal. She trained her eyes on anywhere else but him. She wouldnt look at him. Why dont we invite some of your friends from here to our wedding? Jin Ah suddenly asked out of the blue and Minho almost choked on his spit. Wedding? Krystal repeated, suddenly looking pale. Well be getting engaged when he gets home for the holidays. Were planning to get married next year, Jin Ah announced.

Beautiful Stranger 100

Minho said nothing but he really wanted Jin Ah to just shut up. He stared at Krystal again, trying to study her expression. She was looking at the groundor was she looking at her feet? She looked like she didnt really find Jin Ahs announcement as good news. Well, good. Minho almost grinned. Thats great, congratulations in advance! Wayne said, looking genuinely happy for Minho and Jin Ah. Minho wanted to punch Wayne. Why shouldnt he be happy? Minho had always known Wayne wanted Krystal, and somehow he also knew that Wayne suspects that something had been going on between Minho and Krystal. Of course he would be happy that Minho would be marrying someone else because it means he would finally leave Krystal alone. Damn Wayne Lee. Congratulations, Minho heard Krystal say as she smiled weakly to Jin Ah then bowed to them. Im sorry, but we really need to get going. Yeah, see you around, Jin Ah cheerfully waved. Yah, why do you have to say anything about the wedding to them? Minho asked as soon as Krystal and Wayne were gone. Why? Whats wrong with that? Jin Ah asked innocently. Im not that close to them, thats all. You shouldnt be talking about private matters such as our engagement to strangers, he said. But theyre not strangers. You said theyre your friends. Minho took a deep breath as he turned and looked back to see if Wayne and Krystal were still visible. They already disappeared amidst the people walking around. Theyre not. Theyre not my friends. Jin Ah raised an eyebrow at him and shook her head, but she didnt anymore continue on the topic. Come on, she said instead and pulled him with her as she started walking. ..

Beautiful Stranger 101

Minho watched as Krystal stood up from her seat and trudged her way out of the classroom with the other students. He couldnt make up his mind. The moment he saw her again he just wanted to come to her and hold her. He wanted to talk to her and tell herhe stopped himself. Tell her what? He kept forgetting about Jin Ah. Even when he was with his girlfriend, all he could think about was Krystal and he felt so cruel for being like that. But he couldnt stop himself. He felt guilty and he knew that it wouldnt be good for him to go on like this. He had to talk to Jin Ah about it. Since when did he become honest with women? He was good with lying and he usually gets away with it. But then, he never felt pure guilt such as this. He had to talk to Jin Ah, but he also has to break everything to her gently. Since when did he become sensitive to womens feelings? He w as usually blunt and when he doesnt want the girl anymore he would treat her coldly until she gets the hint. But then, he had never felt such strong emotions to a girl beforeonly to Krystal, and he was scared. He was scared that his bad karma has finally come and it was her. He was scared that hurting another girl might cause Krystal to reject what he was about to offer this time. As he strode out of the room, he saw Krystal entering the administration building and without thinking twice he followed her. Krystal didnt know why a feeling of doom suddenly came over her as she stepped inside the administration building. Earlier that morning, in one of her classes, her professor in Newswriting called her and asked her to stay. When they were alone Professor James told her to meet him in his office at 2 in the afternoon, telling her that he has something important to say to her and it was about her grades. She frowned as she stood outside his office. She knew she was not very brilliant in the subject that he teaches, but she had always thought she gets by just fine. What if she failed the subject? She couldnt afford to fail. No way. She had worked hard on this course and she had a hard time convincing her parents to let her take this course. If she fails one subject then it might be the end of her in Journalism. She took a deep breath and raised her fist to knock on the door. She was nervous, but she tried to feel as confident as she could be. She had survived two years in this course and she hasnt failed in any of her subjects yet. She knew she was good

Beautiful Stranger 102

enough. Maybe her grades just need to be worked onthats why Professor James wants to talk to her about it. After two or three raps on the door, it opened and Professor James stood by the door. He smiled when he saw Krystal and stepped back to let her in. Oh, you came. Come in, Ms. Jung, he said. He closed the door behind him after she had entered. Please sit down, he said, still smiling at her. Krystal sat down on one of the chairs in front of his desk. She looked at him, absent-mindedly studying his physique. In his early forties perhaps, Professor Michael James was a dark-haired handsome man with a lean, tanned body. Krystal has heard that despite being married, he still goes for pretty college students and they all fall head over heels for him. It wasnt actually a wonder. Krystal mentally smirked. He must have been so much like Choi Minho when he was single and younger. And Minho might probably be like this man in the future. Still handsome, and cheats on his wife. Do these men have an ounce of faithfulness in their hearts? Hell, does she want that? She wanted to shake her head at the thought. She waited nervously for the professor to sit behind his desk and open the topic about her grades. But he did not. He sat on the chair opposite to hers and leaned toward her. Do you want something to drink? he smiled, and Krystal thought it was a rather seductive smilealthough she was not actually seduced. She blinked, thinking she might be imagining things. Uhno, thanks, Professor. Youre too formal, he scooted the chair closer to her. You can call me Michael. She suddenly noticed that the blinds on the windows of the office were drawn and the door was locked. She grew more nervous, but she hid it. Professor, I dont have all day, she said, stressing on the word Professor. I thought you wanted me here because you need to talk to me about my grades? He laughed. Really, Krystal, did you think its true? I thought you already knew, he leaned closer still. No, Im quite sure you know what I really want to talk about.

Beautiful Stranger 103

Shit. She knewbut just right there and then. He put a hand on her knee and she jumped. Professor James, I think this isnt a good idea Playin hard to get? he chuckled. I always thought youre very pretty, Miss Jung. But I thought you were cold and out of my league. Then you started flirting with me the other day and I knew youre no different from those sluts who act so scholarly and call themselves students. Am I right, Krystal? his hand started creeping up her thigh and Krystal stood up. I dont know what youre talking about, she answered, her voice shaking as she started to walk toward the door. Professor James caught her by the waist and she screamed. She tried to kick him when he lifted her and walked toward the loveseat with her in his arms. Shhhyou knew better than to shame me. Its either this or your grades will suffer. He slammed her on the couch and she hissed. I dont care about my grades, you asshole! Let go of me, you disgusting pig! she screamed as he straddled her and she tried to fight him off. He held her wrists and tried to restrain her as he put his mouth on hers, muffling her screams. It was on that moment that the door suddenly opened. . Minho stood by the door to Professor James office, looking bewildered. He looked at the scene before him. Krystal lay underneath the professor on the loveseat, and her skirt had ridden up her hips while Professor James was on top of her, his tie hanging loose and the top buttons of his long sleeved shirt open. They were kissing when he opened the door and he very well knew what everything he saw means. Damn broken lock, he heard the professor mutter.

Beautiful Stranger 104

Krystal just lay there, her eyes wide, looking so much like she had when he found her in the middle of his living room the morning after they had sex for the first time and Minho felt an anger so intense. He felt like something inside him was broken and he wanted to scream and punch at something, punch the professors hateful face, slap Krystal, hurt her just as much as he was hurting now. But he didnt. Im sorry if I interrupted something, he said instead and turned away. Minho! He heard Krystal calling out to him but he didnt bother to turn around. It was a good thing he hadnt talked to Jin Ah yet. He was so much mistaken. He had believed when Krystal told him she was not a whore; that he was the first and only man she had ever slept with in her entire life. Despite that there were things about it that were left unexplainedsuch as that night when she tried to seduce him thinking he was Chansung, he still believed her. He even considered leaving Jin Ah for herhe considered getting serious with Krystal because he was sure he had fallen for her. He actually thought they would be good togetherthat she would be good for himthat the real Krystal would gain his familys approval. What a laugh. Does he even know the real Krystal? She lied to him. She was a slut after all. A no good, lying slut. And he was fooled, because he fell for her. He fell for her when he didnt even know the real herwhen he didnt know much about her. He realized bitterly, that for the first time in his life he fell in loveonly it was with a stranger. . Minho! Krystal pushed the professor off her with all her might and ran toward the door. Your boyfriend? Too bad he caught us, she heard Professor James mutter. She turned around and glared at the professor. Youre disgusting. She ran out of the door and into the corridor, her head turning from side to side, looking for Minho. Tears began to well up and stream down her face as she realized fully what had really happened.

Beautiful Stranger 105

She was nearly raped, and the boy she loves thought she was making out with her attacker. Worse, she doesnt know if she could file a complaint against Professor James. She wouldnt be the first one if she ever does, for so many girls had done that before, only they all failed. Professor James was cautious. The girls who filed a complaint against him couldnt produce any evidence of the crimes he supposedly have done. And the Board of Directors couldnt just kick him out because despite rumors of him seducing students, all were just rumors and they couldnt find anything to prove these rumors true. Krystal ran straight to the direction of their dorm, hoping HyunA or Sunhwa are there. . But he needs to be stopped! HyunA said through gritted teeth. She paced back and forth inside their room with only her undies on. Sunhwa was sitting on the bed beside Krystal, rubbing her back. Krystal raised her head up to look at HyunA as the older girls nostrils flared and her eyes flashed with anger. That bastard! I never cared what he wa s doing around campus with those sluts before. I never thought he would do this to you! HyunA huffed. He needs to pay! Krystal sniffed. Yes, I want him to pay. I want him out of this school, but how can we do that? I dont have any evidence, only my s tatement, just like those girls before me. How do you think the Board of Directors would believe me? Youre different from those girls, Sunhwa said.

They dont know that, unnie! They dont know me! And she laughed bitterly. Im not so different from those girls anymore. I slept with someone who isnt my boyfriend. Minho is right. Im a slut.

Krystal winced. Just saying Minhos name hurt. Oh, ho, ho, is this really happening to a girl who swore she never believed in love? HyunA fiercely held Krystals chin and made her look up. Dont you ever say that because Im the only slut in this room. Dont you dare take away my title.

Beautiful Stranger 106

Krystal rolled her eyes and Sunhwa laughed. HyunA let go of Krystals face and paced the floor again, thinking. After a minute or so, she paused and looked at Krystal and Sunhwa. I have an idea, HyunA grinned and Krystal could almost see a light bulb flashing on the side of her head. SEVENTEEN HyunA eyed Sunhwa. Youre the one who will be carrying out the plan. Sunhwas eyes widened. Who? Me? Why me? Youre the expert in seduction. HyunA put her hands on her hips. Are you stupid? Practically the whole student body knows Ive slept with that bastard once, she said. Sunhwa frowned. Come on, its your fault why Minho thinks Krystal is a slut anyway, HyunA said with a twisted logic. And she did this once for you, too. Well, only it failed because stupid you threw all of Chansungs pictures away so Krystal mistook Minho for Chansung and now shes in love with Minho who thinks she is a whore so now shes miserable- Enough! Sunhwa shouted but Hyuna kept on ranting. -shes nearly raped but stupid Minho thought she was making out with the rapist because he believes Krystal- Shut up, HyunA! -is a whore- All right! I will do it!Sunhwa finally hollered while HyunA went on with her speech. -and again it was all because Krystal wanted to help you get back at Chansung, HyunA finished. She smiled, knowing she was successful with making Sunhwa feel guilty. Good. Sunhwa looked nervousand miserable.

Beautiful Stranger 107

Krystal rubbed Sunhwas back. Unnie, its okay. You dont have to do it if you dont want to. Sunhwa looked at Krystal and her expression grew confident and determined. No. Im going to do this, Krystal. And not just for you but for his other victims and his would-be victims as well. Krystal hugged Sunhwa and HyunA joined them. Thanks, Krystal said softly. .. Minho took one look at his tidy apartment, checking at the last minute for any device left plugged, or any window left unlocked. Satisfied when he saw everything is well, he pulled his suitcase and headed for the door. The holidays are fast approaching, but he decided to leave early and not finish the semester. Maybe he would just finish Law back in Korea. The course was nothing to what he really wanted, but it was what his father wanted for him, and it was fine with Minho. But studying abroad was his choice and he thought he would enjoy himself there, as he is far from his uptight family, the scrutinizing gaze of people they knew and the mass mediaand he was also away from Jin Ah. But it was not so because he had met Krystal. And stupidly fell in love with her. He shook his head. No, he doesnt love her. He tried to rationalize how he felt. How could he love a woman he thought was no good? He got in his car and put the keys in the ignition, turning it, making the car roar into life. It would be better if he would just go away and not see Krystal again. That way he would just forget her. He would marry Jin Ah and build a family with her. He will straighten his ways from now on. He will grow up. No more playing around. He will be a faithful boyfriend. He will become a lawyer, just as what his father wants him to. And he will become a good husband to Jin Ah, and a good father to their children. Yes, thats the best thing to do. He nodded to himself as he drove his way to the airport. For days Sunhwa had flirted with the clueless professor, putting their plan into action.

Beautiful Stranger 108

They made sure he wouldnt suspect a thing. It was all so easy luring him to their trap. To begin with hes already a pervert, and Sunhwa is pretty and she seemed interested in him. Professor James immediately thought shes just another student who fell for his charms and it was time to play with her. The professor doesnt really waste time and it favored the girls, for they wanted everything done and over with before the holidays come. He called Sunhwa to his office one afternoon. HyunA and Krystal were both nervous and somewhat excited. Unnie, be careful, okay? Krystal squeezed Sunhwas hand. After Sunhwa had entered the office, the girls had Wayne positioned in front of the door to the professors office as a witness, and of course if by any chance they would need back up. The walls of the office were soundproof, but they had a microphone pinned inside Sunhwas shirt, and HyunA and Krystal had earpieces on. They could hear Sunhwas conversation with Professor James. Krystal glanced at HyunA who began to giggle. Sunhwa is perfectly delivering the lines HyunA had taught her. I heard about Krystal Jung. What about that bitch? Krystal stiffened upon hearing that part of the conversation. Did you have an affair with her? That poor girl. She started flirting with me but decides on the last minute that she couldnt handle me. Shes a cold prude. She was playing hard to get, wanting me to force her, he chuckled. Krystal clenched her fists. But, dont get me wrong, sweetheart, I dont usually force girls. Im sure Miss Jung would have stopped fighting meif only her boyfriend didnt show up, he chuckled

Beautiful Stranger 109

once again. But why are we having this conversation now? Arent you here because of thishmmm? A smacking sound ensued and Krystal cringed. Poor Sunhwa unnie, she whispered. Hyuna giggled. Hes actually hot, Krys. Plus hes really good. So dont pity Sunhwa. Krystal shook her head and rolled her eyes at HyunA. Dundun..dunnow comes HyunA began and they could hear Sunhwa screaming. Professor, what are you doing? Help! Somebody help me! Whats wrong with you, bitch? Aw, youre hurting me! Didnt you call me because you said it has something to do with my grades? Bitch! You shut up! You should have known what I really wanted! What do you want? To fuck you, what else? HyunA grinned and signaled for Wayne to start knocking at the door of the office. A frantic Wayne knocking at the door got the attention of one professor who passed by. I think I just heard my friend screaming inside, Wayne told the professor. Professor James had called her in earlier. From a corner where they hid, HyunA and Krystal watched as the other professor began to knock on the door as well. Professor James? Michael? You open this door right now. HyunA wiggled her eyebrows at Krystal. This is getting better than planned. You better shut your mouth, slut, from the earpiece they heard Professor James mutter to Sunhwa.

Beautiful Stranger 110

The door to the office opened and Professor James faced both Wayne and his fellow teacher with a cool smile. Yes, Professor Hanes? Professor, a tearful Sunhwa suddenly blurted out, running past Professor James and out of the door. Help me. He wants to rape me. I was not. Dont make accusations, young woman, especially if you dont have any evidence, he used his stern, respect-me voice. Actually, I have, Sunhwa raised her phone. When fighting him off I accidentally turned the record button on my mobile phone on. Professor James blanched, knowing fully he has been set up. Krystal watched Sunhwa packing, occasionally helping her with an item or two. HyunA had just gone out, telling them she would pack her things tomorrow. And get left behind by the plane, Sunhwa had teased HyunA. The holidays had just started and students are one by one leaving the campus to spend it in their own homes or somewhere else. Are you sure you dont want to come with us? Sunhwa asked for the umpteenth time. Krystal sighed, tempted to just say yes and go with HyunA and Sunhwa to Korea. She would spend the holidays alone, for her sister was in Europe in a second honeymoon with her husband, and their parents went to Bali for a vacation. Her mom had asked her to come with them, but Krystal refused, wanting to give her parents privacy. I dont want to leave you here alone, Soojung. You might get assaulted again, and I dont want to go through that ordeal again so that we could have the criminal arrested, Sunhwa joked, referring to their mission to have Professor James kicked out of the school. Needless to say, their operation was successful. Krystal began to think. She was planning to study and practice with her broadcasting once she was alone. Come on. My familys nice, and so is HyunAs. Theyd love you, Sunhwa tried again.

Beautiful Stranger 111

If she would be alone, she might go crazy thinking about the things that had happened to her. And Minho. Especially Minho. She must enjoy herself and just forget about him. She knew he was already in Korea, but what are the odds that they would meet there? Okay, unnie. Ill come with you, she decided. Great! Sunhwa squealed. Come on, lets start packing your things! EIGHTEEN Soojung-ssi, hows your stay here? Are we treating you well? Sunhwas mother smiled kindly at Krystal. She looked up from her food. Oh, yes. Dont worry about me, Mrs. Han. Its very nice of you to have me. Krystal was currently having breakfast with Sunhwas parents. It was her fifth day in Seoul and she stayed at Sunhwas house. She has relatives in Korea, but she hasnt seen them since she was six years old. Im happy to hear that, Mrs. Han handed her a dish. Here, eat more of this. Thank you. I miss the food here, Krystal said. And your cooking is excellent! Be careful, umma. Soojung eats like a baby dinosaur. Before we know it wed run out of food, Sunhwa joked. Mr. and Mrs. Han laughed with their daughter while Krystal smiled weakly, remembering who had described her appetite as that of a dinosaur before. She began to feel sad. She tried to push the thought and the feeling away. Oh, by the way, Im going out tonight, umma, appa, Sunhwa said. Where are you taking Soojung this time? Sunhwas father asked. The girls had been wandering around famous spots in the city and some favorite of Sunhwas in the past days. Sunhwa glanced at Krystal and Krystal smiled at her. ErrSoojung would be going out with HyunA this afternoon. I have a date tonight, Sunhwa said, blushing.

Beautiful Stranger 112

Mrs. Han nodded. Okay. Just be careful and tell Chansung to drive carefullywell Ill just tell him that later when he gets here. Ne, umma, Sunhwa answered. Krystal was happy for her friend. Right after Chansung heard that Sunhwa was nearly raped by Professor James he had come running to Sunhwa, offering his support. He was so furious with the professor and was so worried about Sunhwa it was obvious he still loves her. The couple is back together in no time. And Soojung-ssi, you and HyunA should be careful, too, okay? Mr. Han said to Krystal. Ill tell her later not to bring you to a club and get you drunk. Boys might take advantage of you. Krystal laughed but she was quite touched by the concern of Sunhwas parents, causing her to miss her own family. If shes with them now she would have already told Jessica and their mom about the emotional turmoil he had been going through over Choi Minho. Her mother would have given her a sound advice. She bit her lip to keep herself from sighing in front of the food and continued eating, wishing hard that she could stop thinking about Minho. .. Minho looked out through the window of the car from where he was seated on the passenger seat, admiring the scenery. He was silent as the vehicle ran down the road, thinking about a lot of things, most of them about Krystal. He just couldnt help himself. Why is she so hard to get out of his system? If Jin Ah is there with him now, would it be easier to forget about Krystal? He isnt too sure of that. In t he US when he was with Jin Ah all he could think about was Krystal and it was distracting him. But then, at that time Krystal was in the same place with him, and he had been holding on to the thought of leaving Jin Ah for her. Now he had no such thoughts after that day he saw Krystal with the professor. He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. He felt angry and hurt again. Oppa, a hand from the backseat tapped his shoulder. He turned to see the smiling eyes of his younger sister Jinri. She began to offer food to him. Want some? Minho shook his head. No. Im really not hungry, he turned back around to face front.

Beautiful Stranger 113

Aish, youre no fun to be with nowadays, oppa. I wish Sooyoung unnie is here so that she could bite your head off. Just what is your problem? Jinri pouted. Nothing that concerns you. Now, keep quiet, my head hurts, he reprimanded. Jinris pout grew more defined. She glared at the back of her brothers head. She took out her phone and began to dial a number. Yah, Taeminnie, hurry up and come here, okay? I will die of boredom if I spend another hour alone with Minho oppa. He has turned into a stone, she barked on her phone as soon as her boyfriend, Lee Taemin, picked up the call. Minho rolled his eyes and tried to tune out Jinris rant. They are currently in Jeju, on their way to their familys huge house there, which they use every time the siblings are home for the holidays or vacations. As usual their family would spend Christmas there, along with some invited relatives and family friends. Minho is the first one to be going there as their eldest Sooyoung was still in Switzerland where she is studying to be a chef and their parents are still in Seoul because his father has to arrange something before he leaves for the holidays. Jinri decided to tag along, wanting to spend time with her oppa whom she missed so much. She didnt know her brother could be thispreoccupied. She wished Taemin wasnt stuck in his work. He couldnt go there until the twenty third. Jinri began to kick the back of Minhos seat. Yah, Jinri-ah! Whats bugging you, oppa? Money? We have plenty of that, Jinri giggled. Your studies? Hm, you hardly ever worried about that before. Girls? Ah, Im sure not. You never, ever worry about girls. They worry about you. Minho didnt answer. Jinris eyes widened. Oh my gosh! Is it about girls? Did you and Jin Ah break up? Thats why shes not here with us? she clapped her hands gleefully. Oh, wait until Sooyoung unnie hears this.

Beautiful Stranger 114

He shook his head. Jin Ah and I are still together. She didnt come with me today because she has matters to take care of, just like your Taemin, but she will definitely come soon. Oh, is that it? Jinris face fell. Minho chuckled at her expression despite himself. He really couldnt understand his sisters animosity to Jin Ah, who had been nothing but nice to them. Well, Jinri and his Sooyoung noona never say it out loud that they dislike Jin Ah but Jin Ah could feel it, and so does he. His sisters are at least civil to his girlfriend, but they were never friends with her and its not because of the lack of trying in Jin Ahs part. Why do you hate her, Jinri-ah? Who? she blinked, looking clueless. Jin Ah. I dont hate her. Liar. Well, fine, I dont like her, but I dont hate her. Thats too strong a word. Why? Jinri shrugged. I dont know. Can we not talk about her? Minho turned his back from his sister and didnt say anything anymore. . Krystal-ssi, have you been to Jeju island before? Mrs. Han asked during dinner the next day. Yes. Once, when I was just six years old. Isnt it lovely? Well its cold this month but I think its still beautiful and romantic there, Mrs. Han continued. Wait, umma, what are you saying? Are we going to Jeju Island? Sunhwa asked.

Beautiful Stranger 115

Oh, dear me, I cant believe it had slipped my mind and I havent told you. The Chois are inviting us to spend Christmas with them in their house there. Remember when you were in high school? It was fun right? Mrs. Han said. How could I forget? Sunhwa answered with a mysterious smile. It was there that Chansung and she became a couple. Anyway we already said yes, Mr. Han said. Meanwhile Krystals eyes grew larger and larger as she listened to the convers ation. She elbowed Sunhwa. Sunhwa looked at Krystal and immediately understood the question she saw in her eyes. Sunhwa nodded. Krystal groaned inwardly. She knew Sunhwas family is friends with Minhos family but who would have thought they are spending holidays together at times? Is there something wrong, Krystal-ssi? Sunhwas father asked, noticing Krystals pale face. Nothing, she shook her head. Youre gonna love the family, Krystal-ssi. The Chois are very good hosts and theyre very nice people. And they will be inviting others, too. There would be plenty of gentlemen there and one or two of them might be single. Who knows you might forget that boy who broke your heart and meet your destiny there? Sunhwas mother chattered excitedly. Yah, umma! Sunhwa called out, trying to stop her mothers enthusiastic babble. Krystal smiled weakly at Mrs. Han. If Sunhwa's mother only knew... NINETEEN Krystal stared at her surroundings as she got off the van. She had been staring so much at the scenery they passed on the way to the Chois house. She could hardly remember the Jeju she saw several years ago. And that had been summer when her family went there. At the moment its winter. Everything looked enchanting to her, especially the huge traditional Korean house before them, its rooftops covered with snow, just like the rest of the ground.

Beautiful Stranger 116

Thats their house here in Jeju, Sunhwa whispered in her ear as Krystal stared at the house. Girls, come on, Sunhwas mother called out as she excitedl y walked toward the house. As if on cue its front doors opened and an elegant, beautiful middle-aged woman in a fur coat stepped out. She bowed at the newly arrived group as they came near. Annyeonghaseyo. They bowed in return. Ha-Neul-ssi, its so nice to see you! Sunhwas mother exclaimed at the woman. You remember my daughter, Sunhwa, right? she motioned for Sunhwa to step forward. Sunhwa bowed to the elder woman. Ah, youve grown so pretty, the woman named Ha -Neul said and Sunhwa blushed and thanked her for the compliment. And this beautiful girl here is? the woman then said, looking and smiling at Krystal. Oh, this is Sunhwas friend, Soojung. Shes from America. Krystal, this is Choi Ha Neul, our hostess, Mrs. Han introduced. And Minhos mother, Sunhwa whispered in Krystals ear. Krystal had suspected who she was the moment Choi Ha-Neul stepped out of the house. Her assumptions were confirmed. She shyly smiled at the woman. Lets get inside, its freezing here, Mrs. Choi said and guided the family and Krystal toward the door of the huge house. Where are your husband and children? Mrs. Han asked the moment they were inside. Krystal looked around her. The old house was already been renovated and inside, except for the walls and floor the house is modern, especially the things and knick knacks that grace the interior of the house. Mrs. Choi guided them through a huge room. Krystal sat beside Sunhwa, her heartbeats picking up speed. She knew sooner or later that she will meet Minho again. What will she say? She listened as Mrs. Choi answered Mrs. Hans question.

Beautiful Stranger 117

My husband is still in Seoul, but he will be joining us this evening, and so is my eldest Sooyoung, whos flying from The Alps today. But Minho and Jinri are here wit h me. Minho just went out for a while, I think, Mrs. Choi answered. Oh, by the way, Ill have tea served, she went out to call a servant and immediately came back to them. Youre actually the first guests to arrive. .. Krystal was on her way to the room where they were having tea after using the comfort room when at the corner of her eye she noticed something fluffy and white. She jumped, turned and saw a furry white cat licking its paws in one corner of the living room. She breathed out a sigh of relief and giggled. Oh, so cute! she exclaimed to herself. Here, kitty She went toward the cat and caressed its head. It stopped licking its paws, closed its eyes and began to purr softly. Hello, arent you a beauty? Krystal picked up the cat and held it against her. The animal meowed and snuggled contentedly against her. Whats your name, huh? What do they call you? she cooed. Her names Beauty. Startled, Krystal turned and found a slender, pretty girl with long hair and snowwhite skin. She was a couple of inches taller than Krystal, and she looked the same age as her, or probably younger. The girl smiled, her eyes almost disappearing as she does, and slowly crossed the gap between them. Not a very creative name, is it? Oh, is this your cat? Im sorry I touched her. I cant help myself, shes too cute, Krystal said. The girl looked at Beauty the cat and stroked its fur. Krystal studied her, the wheels in her mind turning. Is she another guest? No, she doesnt think so. She was too at home in the place. The way she moves says it. Although the girl doesnt look anything like Minho at all, Krystal was almost sure the girl is the Chois youngest daughter. I think she likes you, the girl spoke again. And I take it you also like pets?

Beautiful Stranger 118

Krystal could immediately feel herself warming up to the girl. Yes. I actually have a cat before, his name was Snowflake, but he died months ago. The smile in the girls features disappeared. Oh. Im so sorry to hear that. Krystal nodded and smiled at the girl. But well, its been months. The girl smiled again. Im Choi Jinri, by the way, she offered her hand to Krystal. Jung Soojung, she answered, taking Jinris hand. Youre with the Hans, right? I heard from Aunt Eun Mi that youre Sunhwa unnies friend from America, Jinri said. Thats right. You know what, my brother studies in America, too. He and Sunhwa unnie are friends. I think they also go to the same university there, Jinri chattered. I know, Krystal thought. She didnt speak but just nodded her head. Jinri looked at her. Well, if you go the same university as Sunhwa unnie you might already have met my brother. His name is Choi Minho. Does that ring a bell? Uh, I dont know Krystal lied. Her face began to fluster and she looked down, pretending to pluck imaginary dirt from Beautys fur. I think I might have met him or heard of him before since his name sounds familiar but I really dont know him, she answered, her heart beating fast. She knew she would sooner encounter Minho and she told herself that if he would act like he knows her she would act like she didnt know him or might have met him before but just forgot all about him. In short she would act like she and Minho were just vague acquaintances. Jinri nodded. Oh. Okay, she studied Krystal for a moment. I think if he would have met you before he would have done everything just to get your name and number and be close to you. Krystal laughed nervously. Really? Yes. I mean, youre really pretty and my oppa likes pretty girls, Jinri solemnly said. Dont all boys like pretty girls? Jinri laughed. I guess.

Beautiful Stranger 119

I see youve met my Jinri, Mrs. Choi said from behind them. Oh, umma, Jinri turned at the same time that Krystal did. She wen t to her mother and gestured at Krystal. Isnt she very pretty, umma? And she likes cats, too. Mrs. Choi laughed at her daughters child-like enthusiasm. Forgive my daughter, Soojung-ssi. Shes the youngest and the baby of the family so she acts like o ne oftentimes. Jinri pouted. I dont! she protested. Im twenty-three and I act like one! Mrs. Choi just shook her head and chuckled. How about you, Soojung-ssi? Jinri asked. How old are you? Im also twenty-three, Krystal answered. Oh, shes the same age as me, umma. I think she will be a very good girl friend for me, Jinri squealed. Consider that an honor, Soojung-ssi, Mrs. Choi half-joked. Jinri here is very picky when it comes to friends. Jinri wiggled her eyebrows at Krystal and Krystal laughed. Oh, by the way, your oppa is back. Werent you looking for him this morning? Oh, yes, I need to ask him a favor, Jinri said. Then she turned to Krystal and grinned, taking her free hand in hers. Come on Soojung -ssi, Ill introduce you to that pabo brother of mine. Krystal pulled back her hand. UhmJinri-ssi, I think I need to go back to the shoot, what is that room called? uhm, tea room? The Hans might already be looking for me. Oh, dont worry about it, Soojung-ssi, Ill tell them you went with Jinri. And besides, you wouldnt go out of the house to meet my son. Hes in the ante room, Jinri -ah. Go, Mrs. Choi motioned for them to go and Krystal has no choice but to let Jinri guide her to the waiting room. Are you cold? Jinri asked, rubbing Krystals palm with her own. We have a heater here and its on and I dont think its very cold in her right now, she frowned, wondering.

Beautiful Stranger 120

Im not that cold. Maybe just a little, Krystal answered, feeling butterflies in h er stomach. Oh, well, Jinri shrugged. Yah, oppa, she called out as they reached the ante room. Krystal immediately saw Minho sitting on a low couch, reading a book. He looked up when he heard Jinriand immediately saw Krystal. His eyes widened for a fraction of a second. If Jinri noticed her brothers surprise, she chose to ignore it. Or she might not really have noticed, otherwise she would have asked. Oppa, I want you to meet my new friend, Jung Soojung. She came with Sunhwa unnie. Shes from the US. I think you might already have met her and I asked her but she told me she hasnt. So I think I shoul introduce her to you, Jinri babbled right after her introduction. Soojung-ssi, that there is Choi Minho, my worthless brother. Minho recovered from his initial shock and one corner of his lips turned up in what seemed to be like a smirk as he got up and went near them, his eyes never leaving Krystals face. Krystal wanted to bow down her head and hide her flaming cheeks but she held herself. Instead she stared back at Minho bravely. He stopped before her and extended his right hand. Nice to meet you. Krystal looked at his outstretched hand. Aish, oppa, you should greet her properly, Jinri reprimanded. But isnt this how Americans greet each other? Shes from America as you said a while ago, Minho teased his sister, his eyes twinkling with amusement. But youre not American. Youre Korean and so is she, Jinri answered adamantly. Minho sighed and bowed to Krystal. Annyeonghaseyo. Welcome to our home. Krystal bowed back. Annyeonghaseyo, she said softly, almost choking her words. Her mouth was dry and her heart was beating so fast and so loud.

Beautiful Stranger 121

Jinri smiled at both of them. You know what, oppa, I think you two would look go od together, she teased. Krystal turned beet red while Minho opened his mouth, wanting to say something, then clamped it shut. He took a furtive glance at Krystal, who was eyeing the wooden floor. Shes just kidding, Soojung-ssi, Minho said. Of course, Jinri knows I have a girlfriend and shes coming any minute now. Jinri rolled her eyes. Youre so defensive, oppa. Come on. Soojung -ssi. I want to show you my room in this house. Youll love the view from the window. You can totally see Mt. Hanla up close, Jinri bragged, glaring at Minho before turning away, dragging Krystal with her. Krystal looked back. Minho was still standing in the middle of the room, his hands in the pocket of his trousers, watching her leave with his sister. She couldnt figu re out the expression on his face. .. Minho watched as Jinri whisked Krystal away and dragged her to the hallways. He had almost forgotten how beautiful she is. And it was funny how he never felt anger the first time he saw her again. He wanted to take her in his armshold her tightkiss heruntil Jinri told him Krystal was claiming to not have known him at all. It reminded him how big a liar Krystal was. Hurt and anger suddenly enveloped him. But he suppressed it. He decided to go along with Krystals game. They dont know each other, huh? If his sister only knew It was another thing he had been wondering of the first time he saw Jinri with Krystal. Jinri seemed to take to Krystal so easily and its the first time he had seen her like that. It would usually take days for a stranger or a newcomer to earn Jinris trust, much more be friends with her. But his sister was acting like she had been best friends with Krystal all her life. What is it in Krystal that draws people in? He shook his head. Its not very good that Krystal is there with him now. What is she trying to do, coming with Sunhwa to spend the holidays with them? Is she planning to seduce him and drive him crazy again? Is everything that happened between them in the US not enough for her? Maybe I was the best for her and she couldnt get enough of me, he smirked at the thought. But she will not succeed in seducing him this time. Jin Ah will be there with him.

Beautiful Stranger 122

And he needed to call Jin Ah and hear her voice right now, just to remind himself that he has a beautiful, wonderful girlfriend coming to join him and his family and that they will be announcing their engagement soon. Jin Ah-yah, where are you now? Are you on your way here now? he immediately asked the moment Jin Ah picked up his call. He heard Jin Ah sigh from the other end of the line. I would have called you, Minho-ah, but you beat me to it, Jin Ah answered, then let out another sigh. Im sorry, something came up and I cant just leave. What?! This is very important, yeobo, his girlfriend said. Please, I hope you understand. My parents and I will be joining your family in New Years Eve. But dont worry, Ill go there on the 25th. I will try, I promise. Dont be mad at me, please? Minho took a deep breath. He didnt know why he felt relieved instead of disappointed. All right. But come as soon as you can, okay? Okay, love. Bye. Take good care and send my regards to your parents and sisters. I love you. Bye. Take care, he answered, trying to sound upset. Jin Ah sighed again. Ill see you on the 25th. Yeah. He waited for her to hang up first. . Their guests, composed of relatives and family friends, arrived one by one or in groups that day and introductions and greetings are made. On the eve of Christmas, the Chois organized a party, which they usually did. Minho watched Krystal standing beside Sunhwa, who stood beside Chansung. Chansung and Sunhwa were whispering to each other, acting like they were the only two people existing, ignoring everyone altogether. Krystal frowns once in a while, looking like the ice maiden she is notin bed, at least. He shook his head, trying to block the thought away.

Beautiful Stranger 123

Oppa, Jinri said, stopping before him and leaving Taemin standing behin d her. I can see you watching her, his sister whispered in his ear. Minho frowned. Watching who? Soojung. He shook his head. You and your imagination. Oppa, Im not imagining things. Even Sooyoung unnie sees it, too, she gestured toward their sister, but Sooyoung was not looking their way, and was now busy chatting with the friends she brought with her from her school in the Swiss Alps. Well, even Taemin sees it, too, Jinri said. Your boyfriend practically agrees in everything you say, Jinri-ah, Minho teased. He does not! Minho shrugged. Why dont you ask her to dance, oppa? What? Come on, before another man does. I can see a lot of single boys looking at her since morning. Youre out of your mind, Choi Jinri! Are you setting me up withwith her? Do you forget that I have a girlfriend? I wish I could, Jinri said, rolling her eyes. Geez, what gets you so worked up, oppa? Its not like youd cheat with Jin Ah if you dance with Soojung! What are you afraid of? You flirt with a lot of girls before even if you have Jin Ah as your girlfriend. Minho looked at Jinri, then he looked at Krystal. She was talking to a man probably her age. He recognized the guy as a distant cousin of theirs. Come on, just one dance, Jinri said before she left, twirling with Taemin toward the center of the room which they cleared so that theyd have a dance floor.

Beautiful Stranger 124

One dance wont hurt. He made his way to Krystal, not knowing why he suddenly felt nervous and shy. TWENTY Will you dance with me? Krystals eyes widened as she saw Minho in front of her, one hand outstretched, waiting for her to take it. Minho smiled at his cousin, Choi Jonghyun. You dont mind, do you? Aish, why didnt I think of asking Soojung noona to dance first? Jon ghyun remarked, looking frustrated. Then he smiled and shook his head. No, hyung, he looked at Krystal. You go ahead, noona. Im not threatened of Minho hyung. Im more handsome than he is and besides, hes getting married. Krystal giggled while Minho smiled, but not without raising an eyebrow first. Krystal looked at Minhos outstretched arm for a while, thinking. If she refuses, people around them would start wondering why. She wouldnt want them to think that shes being rude to their hosts son. Sighing, she put her hand on Minhos palm and let him guide her toward the center of the room, where a lot of couples are already dancing. She felt like being electrocuted the moment he pulled her close and their bodies almost touched. Well, some things never change. And its just months since their break-up or whatever it is you could call it, given the relationship they had. She didnt know she was holding her breath. She kept on looking absently at the other pairs dancing around them. How are you, my pretty little tigress? he teased, unable to help himself. Sure, hes angry at her. Krystal glared at him. I am not your tigress! Minho leaned down and Krystal leaned back a little, eyeing him warily. You never change. Still a boy magnet, she flinched when Minho whispered in her ear, his warm breath tickling her. Your cousin is just being nice. Do you go for guys younger than you, too?

Beautiful Stranger 125

Krystal leaned back a little and looked up at Minho. She smiled. It wouldnt be a problem. Besides, if youre referring to Jonghyun, hes only a year younger than I am. Minhos jaws clenched and his brows furrowed as he stared down at Krystal. Dont you dare seduce him. She widened her eyes, then laughed at his words. Im really not that good with seduction. Youre the one who is an expert at that, remember? Oppa? she said, emphasizing the word oppa. Liar, he hissed in her ear. You know youre so good you have even that most sought after professor in the university wrapped around your little finger. Krystals face turned grim upon hearing it. She suddenly felt angry. How could Minho be so stupid? And how could she love him even when hes so stupid? Well, because Im the one whos stupid, she thought to herself. She glared at him. You dont know anything. Stop making assumptions. Oh, yeah? he raised his eyebrows. Then what was that I saw? Why are you there with- Jinris right. You two look good together, Minho -ah, Sooyoung came floating by with her dance partner, hotel heir Cho Kyuhyun. Krystal smiled weakly at Sooyoung. Minhos older sister was very nice to her, too. It seemed like all the Choi siblings, even their parents, are nice to her. Only Minho isnt very nice to her. Well, he was once, but then its an entirely different story. They both watched as Sooyoung and Kyuhyun glided past them. I know you hate me, but for the sake of those who dont know what really went on between us, could we at least pretend to be civil to each other while others are watching? While Im here? Krystal said as soon as they were out of anyone elses earshot. Thats what weve been doing all day and all night, isnt it? Pretending that we just met and doesnt have a clue about each other, he answered. Then after a second, he asked, Why are you here, anyway?

Beautiful Stranger 126

Believe me, I dont want to be here. I dont even want to see you again. Its out of courtesy to Sunhwas parents that I agreed to come here, she explained. Minho smirked. Really? Youre not here because you missed me? his hand d iscreetly went up from her waist to the side of her breast and then back down again in a seductive caress. He couldnt help himself. Krystal shivered. Stop it, she reprimanded, flinching. She took a glance around. It seemed that no one even noticed and she felt relieved. He leaned down and whispered in her ear. I remember how you used to love that...and much more than that. I see that one touch could still make you shiver. Krystal was about to retort when Jonghyun tapped Minhos shoulder from behind , making Minho turn his attention to him. I think youve danced with her long enough, hyung. My turn, Jonghyun said, grinning innocently. Krystal sighed, relieved. Sure, she answered, nodding at Jonghyun and not waiting for Minhos permission. She took a step back away from Minho. Minho reluctantly let go of Krystal and Jonghyun took his cousins place. Are you okay, noona? Youre shaking, he asked when Minho was gone. Krystal nodded. Tsk, dont fall for Minho hyung. He is soon to be engaged to his girlfriend. I know that, she replied. But its too late. The next morning Minho woke up, realizing he just had a dream about Krystal. It was a beautiful dream and he felt good remembering it. How come a dream as beautiful as that couldnt become reality? He wished he could just stay dreaming. At least in his dream there are no complications, there are no walls, no other people involved. Just him and her -Krystal. He shook his head and got out of bed, shuffling his way into the bathroom.

Beautiful Stranger 127

He went out of his room thirty minutes later, going straight to the dining room for breakfast. No one was there except for a maidservant or two, for it was a bit late. He figured out the guests had decided to explore Jeju, as it was a clear morning, though the ground was still covered in snow. He wondered where Krystal was. As he passed by the hallway toward the living room, he heard squeals and screams outside, coming from the open sliding doors that led to the porch. He went out to see what it was about. He saw Krystal, Jinri, and Jonghyun having a snowball fight. He watched as Jinri hit Krystal with a snowball on the back as the latter ran. Krystal fell on her stomach, screaming. Then she began to burst out laughing. He smiled. He had seen glimpses of this playful side of her once. Just then he saw Jonghyun helping Krystal up. As Krystal got up and knelt she gathered a handful of snow and smacked it at Jonghyuns face, laughing as she did so. Minho didnt know whether to laugh or frown at the scene. Krystal looked so innocent and pretty laughing with Jonghyun, but theres something in it that he didnt like. He didnt like it that Jonghyun seemed to be so smitten with Krystal. Since last night he always hangs around her. Good morning, hyung. He turned around and saw Taemin, holding a cup in his hands. Why are you not joining them? Minho asked. I have a cold, Taemin answered as he went to stand beside Minho. They fell silent after that. Looks like Jinri has found a playmate, Taemin remarked after a while, grinning. Yeah, he answered. They were silent again, as they continued watching the three people frolic in the snow. Taeminnie! Oppa! Oppa, come and join us! Jinri shouted, waving at them. Jonghyun waved at them, too, while Krystal just turned to their direction, looked at Minho briefly, then turned away and began to gather a heap of snow. Minho and Taemin both waved at them.

Beautiful Stranger 128

Taemin-ah, have you ever wanted something so badly, but youre afraid to reach for it because you know it might be something bad for you? Minho asked all of a sudden, his eyes never leaving Krystal. What do you mean hyung? Minho glanced at Taemin and he was looking at him innocently. Like prohibited drugs? Minho chuckled at Taemins words. Prohibited drugscome to think of it, Krystal seemed like a prohibited drug. Addicting. Yeah, something like that. Taemin shook his head. If you know its bad for you, then dont even think of trying it. Even if you almost cant bear the pain of knowing you cant have it? Even if it kills you, knowing that someday it will be in somebody elses hands? Taemin looked at Minho, wondering. He followed Minhos gaze with his own. Are we talking about a thing hereor a person? Minho didnt answer. Are you talking about that person over there? Taemin asked, looking at Krystal who was now wrestling with Jinri on the ground. Minho abruptly turned to Taemin, wondering how he knew. Im not blind, hyung. The moment I saw you with her I can see that youre attracted to her. Its not really a wonder. But you just met her and how you feel might be just that- attraction and nothing else. Or she might be the one who would be what other women had never been to you. Minhos brows furrowed. What do you mean by that? Taemin shrugged. Who knows she might be the one for you. Minho chuckled. Do you believe in soul mates and all that crappy stuff, Taemin -ah? Because I dont. Taemin nodded. I know that you dont. But I do. And I think your sister and I are made for each other.

Beautiful Stranger 129

Minho laughed harder. How can you say that? My sister pesters you to no end and you two would always end up fighting. But at the end of the day we sort out each others differences. Thats exactly why Im sure I love her. She might not be the ideal woman Ive pictured in my head, and she does have a lot of imperfections, but I would never trade her for someone perfect. Im happy when Im with her. Shes all I could think of most of the time. I accept her for what she is and I can stand her being whiny, childish, bratty, sillyI dont care what she is. I just love her, Taemin said. Wow. If Jin Ah noona makes you feel like that, then dont let her go just because you have this attraction to another girl which Im sure will soon pass, Taemin looked at Minho intently. But then, I believe that if you feel that way with noona then you wouldnt see anyone else but her. But what if Jinri had slept with other men? Minho winced as he referred to his sister as that. Would you still accept her? Taemin thought for a while. Well, thats a hard one because Jinri isnt anything like that. But I think it wouldnt matter much to me anymore, hyung, if its all in the past. I would still accept her and just overlook those things. Taemins words just made Minho more confused than ever. He feels the same things toward Krystal- he constantly thinks about her and she makes him happy like no other woman-even Jin Ah- had, but he still couldnt get over the fact that she is a whore. Yah, oppa! Jinri hollered from the yard again. Come join us! Minho turned his attention to the three people outside again and waved. Oppa! I cant, he answered. Come on, oppa! Suddenly Krystal stood up from where she was kneeling earlier and before Minho knew it a snowball came flying toward him and whacked at his left cheek. Im sorry, oppa, Krystal said cutely, grinning at him apologetically. But Minho could see an evil smile lurking behind that apologetic one.

Beautiful Stranger 130

He heard Taemin chuckling beside him, Jinris screams of laughter and Jonghyuns hoot. Nice one, Soojung-ah! Jinri high-fived Krystal. Minho wiped his cheek. Youll pay for this! He ran out of the house and went straight to where Krystal is standing. Krystal screamed and ran away but a few meters away from her spot he easily caught her, bringing her down with him. She kept screaming and laughing as he pinned her to the ground with his body. You meant to do it, he said, grinning. I did not mean to do it, oppa, Im sorry, she answered in between gasps and laughter. Admit it, or else Krystal stopped laughing and looked at him. Or else, what? Come on, just admit it, he prodded. No. All right, then, he picked up a handful of snow and playfully rubbed some o f it on her cheek. She screamed. Yah, Choi Minho, stop it! Its cold! Its my way of getting back at you for throwing a snowball at me, he chuckled. Yah, youre so childish, get off me! Not until you tell me that you meant to hit me with that snowball. No. Then, well stay like this until sundown, he said, completely forgetting that theyre not alone, and theyre supposed to act like new acquaintances.

Beautiful Stranger 131

Krystal stared at him defiantly and he stared back at her. He had this strong urge to bend down and kiss her. He kept fighting the urgeand hearing someone clear her throat behind them helped. Minho blinked, coming to his senses. He quickly got off Krystal, his face serious. Ill go back inside. I suddenly remembered that I have to call Jin Ah. Sure, oppa, Jinris eyes were sparkling with amusement. She had just witnessed something interestingand it intrigued her. Her oppa wasnt acting like he had just met Krystal yesterday morning. Jinri turned to Krystal. She was already standing up, looking down and brushing the snow from her coat and pants. .. Soojung, look whos here! Sunhwa announced that afternoon, just as she and

Chansung came back from who knows where. From the ante room where she and Jinri were playing Monopoly on the floor, Krystal craned her neck and immediately got up when she saw HyunA appear by the door. Oh my gosh, you came! she squealed, running to the door and hugging HyunA. Minho, who had been sitting on the couch and pretending to watch television, but was actually secretly watching Krystal while she played with his sister, raised his brows upon seeing HyunA and Krystals reaction. Theyre friends? He didnt know that. Well, he was also surprised before when he found out that Krystal was friends with Sunhwa. And that Sunhwa and Chansung are back together. Come to think of it, there are a lot that he didnt know about his friends now. And he just realized he still had a lot of things to find out about Krystal. Well, better late than never, Jinri said to HyunA as she went to the door to greet the newcomer. Minho watched as the five of them began to exchange greetings, chattered and joked with each other. He smiled and waved slightly when HyunA turned to him and mouthed a hi. As far as he knew, HyunA hated flirty and slutty girls like her because she doesnt want competition. Then why is she friends with Krystal? He shook his head, trying to keep himself from wondering about these things. He really shouldnt be thinking of one girl when he was about to be engaged with someone else. TWENTY ONE

Beautiful Stranger 132

Soojung-ah, how is it? Are you and Minho back together? HyunA poked Krystals side. Krystal carefully closed the door to the bedroom she and Sunhwa occupies, which would be the same room HyunA would occupy. Yah, what are you talking about? I was never really with that jerk. Aish. Whatever it is, you were with him HyunA grinned as she sat down on the bed, Krystal following suit. And you love him. She scoffed. It doesnt matter anymore. Of course, it does! HyunA insisted. So his girlfriend is that bitch Jin Ah, huh? Does that fool Choi Minho thinks shes so good and pure? Wait until he knows that his pure girlfriend was the reason my first boyfriend broke up with me. Krystal looked at HyunA curiously. You knew Jin Ah back then? Unfortunately, HyunA rolled her eyes. When we were in high school. She was going to a different schooland I wouldnt have known her if I didnt catch her having sex with my ex-boyfriend in his bedroom. Krystals eyes widened. What did you do? After the cat-fight? Nothing. Tch, I wish I have known sooner that the Jin Ah who is Minhos girlfriend right now and the Jin Ah who is one of my mortal enemies are the same. I would have told him earlier that he is so wrong in picking a girl this time, HyunA muttered. Krystals brows furrowed. What do you mean by that? Maybe Jin Ah had changed. You guys were young back then, and even if he slept with someone else it was all in the past and- You dont know, do you? HyunA rolled her eyes at her. Whenever Minho gets into a serious relationship, he wants his women pure. Pure as in untouched by anyone else. Yeah, I know its like, shallow and immature, unfair even especially coming from a player like him but then I get his pointa little. I mean, if he is to marry this girl, he doesnt want some guy who would just come up one day and say, oh, hey, I was the one who popped his wifes cherry. Krystal laughed hollowly. Thats silly

Beautiful Stranger 133

Yeah, I know, HyunA glanced at her. Thats why you had been wrong into teasing him and leading him to believe youre some kind of a prostitute. Krystal looked down and didnt answer. You have to tell him everything, Soojung-ah. You have to tell him that youre not what he thinks you are and that hes the only one you have ever slept with your entire lifetsk, your sex life is so boring, Soojung-ah. Krystal smiled at HyunAs jest. Then she frowned, remembering. I already did. And he didnt believe me. Aish! He is such a stupid guy, HyunA turned to the younger girl and held her by the shoulders. Stillyou have to try and tell him again. And tell him that you love him. I dont want to make a fool out of myself. HyunA chuckled. You wouldnt be. Come on. Yeah, come on, Soojung-ah! a voice from behind them said. Both girls were startled and whirled around to see who it was. Jinri was standing by the bathroom door. Krystal paled upon seeing her new friend. Did she hear everything? What would Jinri think of her now? Sorry, I didnt mean to eavesdrop. I used the comfort room here because the toilet in mine was leaking and they were fixing it. And then you guys came and I heard you talking about my brother and I cant help not to listen and I heard everything sorry, she gave out a peace sign and slowly went to the bed where HyunA and Krystal were sitting. Krystal just looked at the floor while HyunA looked at Krystal, gauging her reaction. I really think you should tell my brother the truth. He needs to know, Jinri said, eyeing Krystal intently. I dont know Krystal shook her head. I dont think he will listen to me anymore and I dont think he would care she sighed then stood up. I need to think things over, she hurriedly walked toward the door and got out of the room. HyunA and Jinri didnt bother following Krystal.

Beautiful Stranger 134

I knew it! Jinri snapped her fingers as soon as the door shut. I knew theres something going on between her and Minho oppa, she looked at HyunA and grinned. HyunA shook her head and smiled amusedly at Jinris enthusiasm. And I knew theres just something off with that Jin Ah, Jinri shook her head and clucked her tongue. So, you think your oppa would not care if ever Krystal would confess? HyunA raised her eyebrows at Jinri. I think he will. I think he likes Soojung. Maybe if she would confess to him it would confuse him. Then his confusion would stop him from proposing to Jin Ah, Jinri clapped her hands. Oh, isnt that nice? That would be very nice, HyunA nodded in agreement, grinning evilly. Jinri pouted at HyunA. You have to convince Soojung to confess. I want her to be my sister-in-law. . Yeobo, do you want more of this? Krystal watched as Jin Ah put more food on Minhos plate, then began to feed him. Oh, arent they sweet? Mrs. Choi said. Mr. Choi smiled approvingly, Sooyoung and Jinri pretended not to hear and continued eating, while Taemin and Kyuhyun just nodded politely. Mrs. Choi looked at Krystal. Krystal smiled weakly and nodded. It was a dinner party, and unfortunately Krystal has to dine with the Chois on their table because Jinri wanted her to sit with them. She was seated at Jinris left side, and she was right in front of Minho. She glanced at the people around her; Mr. and Mrs. Choi, their children, their daughters boyfriends, their sons girlfriendand her. Kyuhyun, Taemin and Jin Ah would soon be part of the family, so that leaves her as the odd one out to sit and have dinner with the Chois. She bit back a sigh. Why did she ever say yes when Jinri asked her to sit with them? And what is Jinri doing, asking her to sit on their table and watch Minho being lovey dovey to his girlfriend? Does Jinri want to torture her? Were glad that you could join us now, Jin Ah-ssi, she heard Mr. Choi say.

Beautiful Stranger 135

Im glad, too. Im sorry I couldnt come earlier, its just that there had been a problem and I have to relieve my colleague, Jin Ah answered. Krystal looked at Jin Ah. She had gotten curious as to what Jin Ahs job is. Mrs. Choi noticed. Oh, if youre curious, Soojung dear, Mrs. Choi turned to Krystal. Jin Ah is a flight stewardess. Krystal nodded and smiled. Isnt there anything else she can do but just nod and smile? Cant she just bump her head on the table, stand up and walk out? How about you, Soojung-ssi? Mr. Choi asked. What do you do? At least theyre not ignoring her. She flustered a bit when all eyes turned to her. Minho was eyeing her intently, and she could almost read what was in his mind as an answer to his fathers question. Im still studying. Im taking Journalism. I want to be in broadcasting, she answered. Well, thats good. Study hard, Mr. Choi said, nodding at her. Yes. Good luck. May you reach your dream, Mrs. Choi added. I want to be a news reporter when I was little, too, Sooyoung said. But then I changed my mind when I grew older. She wants to be a chef because she loves food so much, Mrs. Choi said. Just watch her eat, Kyuhyun said affectionately. Everyone laughed at Sooy oung, who grinned sheepishly. How do you maintain your figure when you eat so much, unnie? Jin Ah asked Sooyoung. Have you ever tried going on a diet? No. I cant bear it, Sooyoung answered. Well, I on the other hand have to watch what I eat, Jin Ah said. I mean, I know Im not fat, but Im afraid Id get fat if I eat too much and lose this guys interest here, she added, looking at Minho. You worry too much, Minho mumbled.

Beautiful Stranger 136

Krystal stopped herself from rolling her eyes at Jin Ah. Soojung-ssi, you have such a nice figure, Sooyoung said. Do you go on a diet, too? Diet? Soojung on a diet? Shes never heard of the word. She eats anything and she eats like a dinosaur, Minho answered before Krystal could. Everyone turned to look at Minho. Sooyoung raised her eyebrows curiously while Jinri smiled. Well, seems like you know her a lot, Sooyoung pointed out. Minho looked flustered, realizing his mistake. He knew he shouldnt have said anything about Krystal. He had spoken without thinking. I mean, look at herlook at how she eatsI just noticed, Minho reasoned out rather lamely. Everyone turned to look at Krystals plate, the food there barely touched because she was too tensed to eat well. Yeah. Right, Jinri said, keeping herself from erupting into giggles. Um, they know each other because theyre both in the swim team back in the US, Jin Ah immediately clarified. Really? Mrs. Choi asked, looking confused. But I thought Minho said he just met Soojung here? You werent really listening, umma, Minho said, looking uncomfortable. Mrs. Choi nodded, but she looked unconvinced, and still puzzled. But she decided to just let it go. Everyone could feel the tension on the table. Mr. Choi looked at the people around him, sensing something, though he didnt say anything. Kyuhyun cleared his throat, breaking the tensed silence. Jinri -ssi, have Taemin try this one, he said, handing Jinri a dish. Thats another one of Sooyoungs specialty. Thanks, oppa, Jinri answered.

Beautiful Stranger 137

Krystal, who has her head bowed, peeked at Minho curiously through her lashes. He had continued eating, his expression neutral. Then Krystals eyes shifted to Jin Ah. Jin Ah was looking at her coolly. She immediately averted her eyes and tried to concentrate on her food, trying to ignore everyone and everything else altogether. .. I feel dizzy, Jin Ah complained. Yeobo, please excuse me, I want to retire to bed early. Im not feeling well. Minho turned to his girlfriend. Okay. Get some rest. You must be tired with your trip and all. Walk me to my bedroom, will you? Jin Ah said, smiling sweetly at him. He nodded and walked Jin Ah to the bedroom she shared with a female cousin of his. Goodnight, he gave Jin ah a peck on the lips and waited for her to go inside the room and shut the door. He slowly made his way back toward the huge yard where they were having the party. As he was descending the stairs, through the open window he saw Krystal leaning on the railings of the porch. It was on the other side of the house, away and hidden from the yard where they held the party. He wondered what she was doing there all alone. As if his feet have a mind of their own, they stepped toward where Krystal was. He only realized he had gone near her when she turned around and saw him. She was startled at first but then her expression turned back to flat. She turned back around and ignored him. Why are you here? Why arent you out there enjoying the party? he asked. Because I wasnt enjoying it, she immediately answered. Why? Just because. How can you give vague answers like that? None of your business. Tch, he chuckled despite himself. You never change.

Beautiful Stranger 138

She didnt respond. Jonghyun and your other admirers might already be looking for you. Come on, lets get back there, he reached out and tugged at her arm. She pulled her arm away. You go back there if you want to. Im staying here. Hmm, he looked around him. Are you waiting for someone here? Jonghyun per haps? Dont you ever- She whirled around, furious. You have such a filthy mind! she tapped his forehead with her forefinger. Why are you bugging me? Where is that pure girlfriend of yours, huh? she sneered, emphasizing the word pure. He didnt notice the sarcasm in her voice when she said it. Instead he caught her wrist and pulled her close to him. What are you doing? Let me go! she squirmed. Dont wait for Jonghyun. He wont be coming. I told him that Ill cripple him if he ever touches you, he hissed at her. Krystals eyes widened. So that was why Jonghyun had been a bit aloof to her that night. How dare you! We were just friends and he was a nice guy! At least he treats me right. He was way better than you! And what do you mean by that? Does he do this better? Minho pulled her closer and crashed his lips to hers, kissing her roughly. Krystal struggled and when Minho let go of her she slapped him. You are such a bastard! Why are you acting like this? You dont own me! I am not you r girlfriend! You have someone else! Cant you be contented? His eyes widened, and it was as if he just woke up from his trance. What is he doing? He has Jin Ah and he had told himself over and over again that he intends to marry her. He should let go of Krystal. He should stop on obsessing about her. He stopped Krystal when she was about to turn away and leave him there. Wait, Im sorry. KrystalSoojung-ahIm so sorry, he said sincerely. I dont know what came over me. Youre right. You and Jin Ah deserve to be treated better. I had promised myself to be faithful to her but when you came, I just lost it. But Im trying to be faithful to her. Its just that he trailed off and combed his hair with

Beautiful Stranger 139

the fingers of his free hand. I wont bother you anymore. But, can we at least be friends? he let go of her wrist and held out his hand for a handshake. Krystal looked at his hand, and when she looked at him he was taken aback by the unshed tears that shone in her eyes. I cant, she choked. I dont want to be friends. All I ask is that you just leave me alone. Just because I love you doesnt mean you could just toy with me. He was shocked, but he was uncertain if he heard her right. His heart began to beat faster than it already was. What? But she already turned around, leaving him there, stunned. Did she just say she loves him? . Krystal woke up and found HyunA missing beside her. She slowly got up and looked around her. She found the other bed that Sunhwa occupies empty, too. She sighed and reached for her phone on the night stand to check the time. It was three oclock in the morning. It seemed like the lovers have decided to spend the remaining hours of Christmas by themselves. And HyunAshe had an idea who she was with. E arlier she had noticed her flirting with a guy named Hyunseung, another one of the Chois cousins. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to pee. Minutes later, after she emerged from the bathroom and lied back down on the bed she found out that she couldnt go back to sleep. She wondered what Minho and Jin Ah could be doing right now. Surely they missed each other after days of being apart andshe squeezed her eyes shut, trying to chase the unwanted thoughts away. It hurt for her to think of those things, but why couldnt she help it? She must be such a masochist to go on like this. Maybe she was wrong to go here with the Hans and stay. She would just go back to the US first thing in the morning. After almost an hour of tossing and turning she got out of bed and got out of the room. She could feel her stomach rumbling and she began to remember that she hadnt eaten much during dinner. She smiled mischievously to herself. Maybe she could raid the kitchen and salvage food. She padded silently along the hallway and down the stairs. With the little light coming from the porch and shining through the windows guiding her, she made her way to the kitchen, but as she was nearing it she heard something that made her stop in her tracks.

Beautiful Stranger 140

She winced. It was a low moan. Someone giggled then spoke in a low voice, but from where Krystal was, it was perfectly audible. Yeobo, hurry up. Someone might see us. Oh, God. The voice was unmistakably Jin Ahs. Krystal felt as if someone grabbed her heart from her chest and began tearing it to pieces. So Minho and Jin Ah was making out in the kitchen at this time of the nightor day? She was about to turn away when she heard another voicea males. Everyones asleep. I missed you. Krystal couldnt figure out if it was Minhos voice or not. Of course, it was his, who else could it be? Junsu, what are you saying. We were together in Seoul all this time before we came here. Ive only been away from you just this evening. I hate Minho for keeping you all to himself. Hes soon to be my fianc, silly, Jin Ah giggled once again. Krystal was puzzled. She eased her way nearer to the kitchen and took a peek. And gasped. From the lights coming from outside she could see Jin ah lying on the table with some guy named Junsu, a family friend of the Chois, on top of her. Krystal took a step back and bumped unto a vase, nearly toppling it. She quickly hugged the huge vase to keep it from falling and breaking, but it still made a thudding sound on the wooden floor. Theres someone else in here, she heard Jin Ah say. Krystal let go of the vase and ran as fast as she could through the living room, up the stairs and back to their bedroom. She was panting as she slid the door shut, trying to make it as noiseless as possible. She slowly sat on the floor, still bewildered by what she had just found out. Shit. Jin Ah is cheating on Minho, just when Minho is already trying to change and be faithful to her. Krystal clenched her fists. It angered her. You are the ultimate fool, Choi Minho! she thought. She has to talk to him. He has to know about Jin ah. But would he believe her?

Beautiful Stranger 141

TWENTY TWO The following day Krystal had been trying to find the opportunity to talk to Minho but Jin Ah was constantly around him. Why dont you just allow me to pull all her hair out so that when Minho asks me why I did it you would spill everything that you have seen? HyunA had whispered in her ear. Im actually anxious. Do you think he would believe me? Krystal asked. Why wouldnt he? Its the truth, HyunA answered. But he doesnt trust me. And he has this high regard for Jin Ah. He thinks shes perfect. And its high time you shatter that image he has of her, my dear, HyunA said, smirking. She looked toward Jin Ah and glared at her. Jin Ah saw HyunA glaring at her and she glared back. See how much of a bitch she is? She was the one who stole my first boyfriend and she acts like Im the one who owes her. I want to punch and slap that two -faced slut, HyunA clenched her fists. Meanwhile Minho had been trying not to look at Krystal whenever shes in the same room as him and most of the time he stays away from wherever she is. But he couldnt help himself from glancing at her once in a while. He was oftentimes distracted, and he looked miserable with Jin Ah by his side. The way he acts had been annoying Jin Ah but she tried to be patient with him and persevere. She didnt want to have a fight with him, especially when she feels that Krystals presence there is a big threat to their relationship. She doesnt want to lose Minho, and its not because she loves himit was because of his status. The first time Jin Ah got in Jeju and found out that Krystal was also there, she panicked. But then she kept her cool and tried to find time alone with her. She wanted to tell the girl to just get lost and last night she had been thinking it would be easy to make Krystal leave. But now, judging from how the bitch was looking at her, she wasnt so sure anymore. Yesterday Krystal has looked at her with resignation, but now she was looking at her with anger and hatred in her eyes. Jin Ah could sense she was planning something. All of a sudden something clicked inside Jin Ahs mind. Last night, when she had been making out with Junsu in the kitchen, someone else had been there. Could it possibly be Krystal? Jin Ahs palms grew cold. So far, Minho wasnt mad at her and wasnt

Beautiful Stranger 142

confronting heryet. But sooner Jin Ah knew that Krystal, or whoever it is that saw her with Junsu last night might tell Minho. Minho-ah, Jin Ah began, leaning her head on Minhos shoulder. Minho grunted, his eyes closed. I think a lot of people here dont like me, she said. You always say that, Jin Ah-yah. Stop being a paranoid. She sighed. But, yeobo, I heard that HyunA girl and Krystal talking last night and they were plotting something against me. Minho opened his eyes this time and looked at Jin Ah. Then he shook his head. Thats ridiculous. What are they planning to do, kill you? he chuckled. Yah, how could you make jokes like that? Jin Ah pouted. Im serious. You have to believe me. Theyre planning to tell you some kind of far -fetched story that would destroy me. And if you would believe any of it it would destroy us, too. Minho raised an eyebrow at Jin Ah. What far-fetched story? Jin Ah shrugged, her brows wrinkled with worry. I dont know. But you know me, Minho-yah, she smiled and squeezed his hand. You know me more than anyone else and I trust you. I know you wouldnt believe any gossip about me. Minho nodded and squeezed her hand back. I wont. So stop worrying. Minho sat on the porch with Jin Ah beside him as they watched Jinri, Taemin, Krystal, Jonghyun, HyunA, Hyunseung, Chansung and Sunhwa were skating on the frozen creek a few feet away from the house. Jinri wanted him to join but he refused, saying he wasnt feeling well. The truth was that he just doesnt want to be close to Krystal, since he had been trying to erase how he felt for her and wants to be faithful to Jin Ah now. He doesnt want to watch either, but Jinri stomped her foot angrily when he said it so he decided to just indulge his sister. This is boring, Jin Ah complained. Why dont you join them? he asked her. Im not leaving you here by yourself, Jin Ah said.

Beautiful Stranger 143

Instead of feeling warm and touched on what Jin Ah said, Minho just felt guilty and bad. Because he wasnt actually bored watching. He was amused watching how HyunA and Hyunseung seemed to discreetly grope each other. He found it hilarious that Sunhwa doesnt skate at all but keeps on clinging to Chansung. He laughed at Taemin when Jinri pushed him and he went sliding on his backside. Most of all he was having fun just watching Krystal looking like a snow queen in her white coat showing off her skills in ice skating. The fact that all he could is just watch and admire her from afar was driving him crazy. Why should everything be this complicated? A moment later he saw Jinri coming toward them. Can I borrow Minho oppa for a minute? Jinri asked Jin Ah coolly. Minho wanted to reprimand his sister with the way she talks to Jin Ah but he felt too weary to get into a fight with Jinri so he said nothing. What is this all about, Jinri-ah? he heard Jin Ah say in a sweet voice. I just want to talk to him, Jinri answered. In private. You can say what you want to say to him with me here, Jin Ah persisted. Ill be your sister in no time after all. Jinri raised an eyebrow at Jin Ah, then she turned to Minho. I want to talk to you, oppa. Alone, she emphasized the word alone. Then she turned around and began to walk away. Please follow me, oppa. Minho sighed and stood up. Im going with you, Jin ah said, standing up. Minho shook his head. You really wouldnt want to cross our maknae, Jin Ah -yah. Especially if you want her to like you. Jin Ah pouted. Youre right, she said, then turned around and went inside the house. What is it, Jinri-ah? Minho asked. His sister brought him to another side of the house, hidden from those who have been skating. He saw Krystal approaching, and she went to stand behind Jinri.

Beautiful Stranger 144

Soojung wants to say something to you, Jinri said, and she turned and left him alone with Krystal. Minhos heart began to beat with anticipation. What is it that Krystal would say to him? Would she tell him that she loves him? Would she beg him not to marry Jin Ah? Could he trust himself not to give in to Krystal? There were a few seconds of silence before she spoke. Minho, you cant marry Jin Ah. His heart fluttered and his eyes widened. Then he recovered from his initial shock. He looked at Krystal, trying to appear composed. Why? Krystal looked nervous and unsure, but at the same time she looked eager. Becausebecause shes cheating on you with that guy Junsu! I saw them last night. They were in the kitchen and they were- Stop, he ordered. His jaw clenched and he glared at Krystal. Krystal cut off midsentence and stared at Minho, her expression a bit bewildered. Jin Ah had warned me about this, but I thought she was just being paranoid. Now I know that its true. I never expected you could be this low, making up stories just so you could destroy another person. Is that what you told Jinri, too? No wonder she hates Jin Ah more now, he stepped closer to Krystal and stared her down. Why are you doing this, Krystal? Do you want to destroy my relationship with Jin Ah so that you could have me to yourself, is that it? Or are you doing this because you hate me so much you want me to be miserable? Krystals eyes widened all the more. She couldnt believe the things he was saying to her. You have to believe me! Enough! his brain refuses to acknowledge her revelation to be true. It must be a lie. Jin Ah would never do something like that to him. She would never make a fool out of him. She couldnt fool him! Why must you look at everything I do or say as bad? Why must you always think I have impure intentions? Why cant you believe me just this once? she cried. Because youre a cheating, lying whore! His face stung when her palm landed on it. She had slapped him hard. How many times do I have to tell you that I am not a whore! I never had anyone besides you! I

Beautiful Stranger 145

only did what I did because I was helping Sunhwaunnie get back at Chansung. We planned to get him drunk and humiliate him! And I was nearly raped by Professor James and if you didnt come he might have succeeded! I thought you were there to help me but instead you accused me of whoring myself to him! Youre lying he said weakly. He isnt so sure anymore. He feels confused. He feels guilty and ashamed but his pride is getting on the way. He refuses to admit that he could be wrong in a lot of things. He doesnt want to think that he had been wrong with his assumptions on Krystal. And that she might be telling the truth about Jin Ah. Krystal nodded, pain and defeat in her eyes. But she managed to keep her tears at bay. She would never cry in front of him. That would be too much. She would be keeping what is left of her dignity intact. Maybe you just love her too much youre blinded and cant see what she really is. Fine. Go on and delude yourself. She turned around and ran away from him, blinking back the tears that threatened to fall any minute. She had been so right before, but her stubborn heart just wouldnt listen when she met Minho. Pain was all she got in loving him. . Soojung-ah, dont leave. Ill talk to Minho and tell him how stupid he is, Sunhwa said. Krystal shook her head. Thats unnecessary, unnie. He wouldnt believe you, anyway. Hes blinded by Jin Ah. He couldnt see anything past her. Let him be. If someday he finds out that shes cheating on him it would be a good lesson. It would serve him right, but her heart was aching with the thought. Damn her for caring too much for him now. But have pity on my oppa, Soojung-ah, Jinri begged. You cant let him spend the rest of his life with that woman. Its his choice, Jinri-ah, she answered softly. If he chooses to be such a stupid jerk then I cant do anything about it, Krystal glanced at Jinri. Sorry for calling your brother that. Jinri waved her hand at Krystals apology. Youre right. Minho oppa is stupid and a jerk. Krystal, dont leave, HyunA said fiercely. She held Krystal by the sho ulders and shook her. You cant give up like this. We cant give up! Call me selfish but I want Jin Ah to be miserable so badly because I want to get back at her. She doesnt deserve Minho!

Beautiful Stranger 146

Krystal smiled bitterly. Minho doesnt deserve me either. HyunA, Sunhwa and Jinri looked at each other. Jinri sighed. As much as I hate to admit it, shes right. Minho oppa doesnt deserve her when hes being like this, she helped Krystal with her suitcase. Taemin and I will bring you to the airport, Soojung-ah. Krystal hugged Jinri. Thank you, Jinri-ah. TWENTY THREE Krystal looked toward the swirling snow outside. She wasnt able to go because it snowed heavily that night and the following morning, and the road became inaccessible. The flights to and from the mainland were cancelled. She sat next to the window of their bedroom, admiring the snow. The snowflakes are pure and white, but it wouldnt be for long, once it falls to the ground and be trampled upon. It was how she felt at the moment. She felt dirty, used and trampled. Minho sees her that way and it hurts and frustrates her. She doesnt want to see him or Jin Ah while shes there. Thats why since that morning she had kept herself in that room, pleading to everyone that she isnt feeling well. It wasnt exactly a lie. She felt like crap. She heard the door behind her open and close. She didnt bother to turn around, thinking it would only be HyunA, Sunhwa or Jinri. Are you all right? Krystal abruptly whirled, startled by that different voice. She stood up and bowed to Mrs. Choi, who stood by the door, holding a tray with a bowl of smoking food. Jinri said you havent eaten since morning. Im sorry, Maam, I didnt mean to bother you. Its just that Im not feeling well and my stomach wouldnt take any food, she answered. Mrs. Choi stepped toward her and put the tray on the nearest table. I brought you some rice porridge. I made it for you. It doesnt have spices so it wouldnt irritate your empty stomach. Krystal blinked back the tears that began to form in her eyes. She was so touched by the concern she heard in the older womans voice.

Beautiful Stranger 147

Mrs. Choi stepped closer to her and touched her face. Aside from not feeling well you look so sad. Whats wrong, dear? Is there a problem? Are we not treating you well? Krystal swallowed the lump in her throat and shook her head. You know very well that you treated me perfectly well as with your other guests. Mrs. Choi nodded, not wanting to press Krystal any further. Krystal suddenly hugged the older woman and began to cry on her shoulder. She had been too embarrassed to cry hard in front of Sunhwa, HyunA, or Jinri and now she just suddenly felt the impulse to pour it all out. It was ironic, crying and seeking comfort from the woman who gave birth and nurtured the boy who had caused her so much pain. But never had she felt the need for a motherly embrace than at that moment. She missed her family. She missed her mother. She wanted some words or gestures of comfort from her. Mrs. Choi embraced Krystal in return and gently rubbed her back, trying to comfort her even if she doesnt know what the problem was. She let the girl cry her heart out. Just then, as her sobs began to subside, the door suddenly opened and it startled Krystal. She woke up from what seemed like a trance, pulled away from the older womans embrace and turned to the door. She saw a surprised Minho standing by the door, looking back and forth at Krystals tear-streaked face and his mothers gentle one. He cleared his throat. Sorry to interrupt, he said then backed away, shutting the door behind him. Im so sorry, I didnt know what came over meII just missed my family all of a sudden, I guess, Krystal sputtered, bowing to Mrs. Choi again and again. And I was just so touched with your concern. You remind me of my umma. Im sorry. Mrs. Choi shook her head. Its okay. Krystal stared at her and smiled wanly. Thank you, Maam. Mrs. Choi smoothed Krystals hair. I hope that crying on my shoulder has somewhat lightened your burden, whatever it might be. Krystal nodded. It did.

Beautiful Stranger 148

Im glad. And if you miss your umma so much I can be your umma while youre here. Jinri wouldnt mind sharing me with you, Mrs. Choi said, chuckling at her own joke. Krystal smiled. She really had come to like the family. Well, it seems like my son wanted to see if youre okay, too, Mrs. Choi said, really clueless to anything. Krystal didnt answer but just looked at her feet. What does Minho want? Would he insult her again? She didnt know that Mrs. Choi was looking at her with a mixture of puzzlement and concern in her face. I know my son is a bit of a player and he could really be blunt to women at timesand well, it seems like hes flirting with you even if he already has a girlfriend, Mrs. Choi waved her hand and chuckled. Goodness, what am I saying? then she looked at Krystal and smiled warmly. Anyway, hes a good man. Hes always been protective of his women, as he calls me, his sisters and well, Jin Ah. Krystal continued to look down, afraid she might burst into tears again. Mrs. Choi sighed. I think he just wants to know how you are. Youre our guest and youre Jinris friend after all. Krystal nodded and didnt argue. But she began to ask Mrs. Choi a favor. Maam, Im sorry, but can you please telltell M-Minho thatthat I cant see him now? I feel sleepy. Maybe later when I am feeling better? Mrs. Choi nodded, although her brows furrowed a bit with confusion. All right. But please eat the food I brought you before you go to sleep, okay? I definitely will. Thank you for this. Youre welcome. Please eat well, Mrs. Choi said, before turning to leave. . She doesnt want to see you, Mrs. Choi told her son when she ran into him in the hallway. Minho just stared at his mother, his look questioning.

Beautiful Stranger 149

Mrs. Choi looked at her son pointedly. I really dont know whats going on between you and Soojung, Minho-ah, but I know theres something. Please dont play your games with her son. Umma, what are you talking about? I know how you are with pretty girls, Choi Minho. You cant fool your own mother, she said sharply. Dont treat Soojung like one of those usual girls. I actually like her. If you didnt have Jin Ah already I would have asked you to pursue Soojung. Umma? his eyes widened. I know Ive known her for a short while but she seems to be the kind of girl a boy proudly brings home to his mother and become approved of, Mrs. Choi smiled and shrugged. Minho frowned. You may be wrong, umma. Hardly. I call it womens instinct, his mother winked at him before going on her way. Minho looked over his shoulder at his mothers retreating back. It seemed like his whole family had taken to Krystal. Even his father said shes very charming that the sight of her lightens his mood. He shook his head. Is he the only one not fooled by her? Or had he been wrong all this time? He went outside and stood on the porch, looking at the falling snow. Hey. He turned around and saw Chansung. Wheres Sunhwa? Chansung shrugged. Gossiping with HyunA and Jinri. Minho smirked. You finally let go of each other today, huh? Chansung chuckled. Yeah. Just like you and Jin Ah. Minhos face turned serious. He averted his gaze and looked at the snow again. Where is she?

Beautiful Stranger 150

In her room, he answered curtly. He and Jin Ah had a fight because he confronted her about what Krystal had told him. Jin Ah began to cry and accused him of not trusting her, of believing someone he just met than her, whom he had known for more than three years. He recalled Jin Ahs attack on him, piercing him with guilt. I wouldnt do that to you because I know how much it hurt when you know someone you love is cheating on you! Jin Ah had tearfully said. What do you mean by that? he demanded. I bore all the women you play with while were together because I love you too much! They meant nothing to me! he yelled. Maybe to you they didnt but it still hurt me! Now youre accusing me of doing the same? Just because you prefer to believe the lies of one girl who just wants to ruin us and have you all to herself? He didnt have an answer to that. He just shook his head and walked out of the room, leaving Jin Ah crying. Something wrong? Chansung asked, though h e knew very well what is wrong with Minho through Sunhwa. Im just so confused. Chansung shook his head. I cant believe Choi Minho is having girl problems. Yah, how did you know its about women? he demanded. Chansung just smirked. Minho sighed. Why must everything be this difficult? What is difficult? Youre sure about Jin Ah, right? You said no matter how many girls you tumble with in one night, Jin Ah would still be the one youre going to marry. That was before I met Krystal. What about her? Isnt she just another girl to you? Minho didnt answer.

Beautiful Stranger 151

Chansung looked at him knowingly. Who do you love more? He was afraid to answer the question. He was too proud to acknowledge the truth. Fine, Chansungs smirk returned. If thats a difficult question to answer, how about this: whos better in bed? he elbowed Minho and winked at him. Huh? Yah! Its not anymore all about that, you pervert! Chansung hooted with laughter. A moment later he turned serious. Do you love Jin Ah? Minho shrugged. Maybe. Whats love anyway? He suddenly remembered his conversation with Taemin that day they were watching Jinri and Krystal playing in the snow. Is love accepting someone for who she is? Man, I think its not meant to be described. Its meant to be felt. Besides, Im not really good with description, Chansung answered, scratching his head. Minho just nodded and started to get back inside the house. .. Krystal had just been through eating the porridge Mrs. Choi brought her. She held her stomach and gave out a little whine. She wants more. knock on the door. Krystal? As soon as she heard Minhos voice she hurriedly got on the bed, pulled up the covers around her, closed her eyes and feigned sleep. She heard the door creaking open and Minhos footsteps on the wooden floor ensued. Then she felt Minhos weight on one side of the bed. TWENTY FOUR Krystal felt Minhos hand gently caressing her forehead and hair. Krystal, Im sorry. Im sorry if I hurt you he whispered. There was a pause. Suddenly she heard a

Beautiful Stranger 152

Believe it or not, everything hurts me, too, he began to caress her face. If only things were different, then I wouldnt be so confused right nowthen it wouldnt be so difficult. If you would just believe me, oppa, then maybe it wouldnt be so difficult,Krystal wanted to say, but she kept on pretending to be asleep. Im such a coward, Minho muttered. Silence followed. All she could hear was the rapid beating of her heart and the whisper of his hand against her hair, her forehead and her cheek. A few moments later Krystal felt him kissing her forehead. She felt the bed shake as he got up, and then she heard his footsteps, then the door creaking open and finally sliding shut. A tear began to flow from her eye past her temple, and down to her earlobe. Another one followed, and she opened her eyes as a sob escaped her throat. It was early afternoon when the skies cleared, and a little sunlight even showed. Soojung-ah, were planning on going up to Mt. Hanla. I want you to come, Jinri said as she bounced on the bed. Krystal groaned. Come on, well have fun. Ill do anything to make you laugh and be happy, Jinri made an aegyo and Krystal laughed. I want to stay here, she answered. What are you talking about? Youd be bored here because no one will be left here! All of us are going and umma and appa and the other elders went to Seoul to attend a friends party and they wouldnt be home until tomorrow. Thats better. Id be alone, then, Krystal said, not giving in. Tch, you dont want to go because you dont want to see Minho oppa! her friend frowned. If you stay here youll be alone with him because hes not coming with us. He wont?

Beautiful Stranger 153

Jinri shook her head. Nope. He claims hes not feeling well, just like you are. I guess hes just lovesick, she pinched Krystals chin. Youre both lovesick for each other, she teased. Yah, stop it! Ill stop teasing you if you say, yes, Jinri-ah, Ill come with you. Krystal rolled her eyes. Fine, Ill come with you, but- But what? Youll bring me tomorrow at the airport, okay? Of course, Jinri smiled sweetly. Ill bring you to the airport tomorrow if you come with us. But if you wont come with us, Ill have Minho oppa bring you to the airport. Krystal hurriedly got out of the bed. Ill go with you. Mt. Hanla, here I come! Jinri giggled. Now I know how to blackmail you, Soojung-ah! Every one of the young people vacationing with the Chois went hiking to Mt. Hanla except for Minho, who stayed at home, and Sooyoung and Kyuhyun, who went to the mainland to tour Sooyoungs friends from her school. Krystal was surprised that Jin Ah came with them to Mt. Hanla, even without Minho. But then she noticed that Junsu was there with them, too and he was constantly at Jin Ahs side. They were both pretending to be friends when even someone who is clueless could actually identify them as lovers. Or that Junsu is courting Jin Ah, because he was sweet and caring to her even if Jin Ah acts coldly toward him. The nerve of that bitch, HyunA hissed. Dont mind her, come on, Krystal said as she linked arms with HyunA. They explored for a while, taking pictures every now and then, and the couples, Taemin and Jinri, Chansung and Sunhwa, even Hyunseung and HyunA, tried their best to make Krystal not feel left out. Despite their efforts, though, and even when Jonghyun was constantly with Krystal, hanging around her like a love struck puppy, she still felt like a part of her was empty and hollow. And she knew why, as she watched the sweetness of the couples. The sight of them didnt help at all in easing her sadness and pain.

Beautiful Stranger 154

She slowly got up from the log she had been sitting on and walked away. Noona, where are you going? Jonghyun asked as he stood up and followed Krystal. Wait for me. She paused and looked back. I just want some time alone, Jonghyun-ssi. Please? Jonghyun stopped walking. Dont wander too far, noona. Krystal nodded and continued walking through the trees, admiring the enchanting view. Everything was bare and white, but to her it looked like a scene from a fairytale, where the prince and the princess live happily ever after. She shook her head, feeling ridiculous. Since when did she begin to think of fairytales and happy ever afters? She had always scoffed at these kinds of things. She heard a twig snapping from behind her and she whirled around. Hi, Jin Ah said meekly. Krystal raised her eyebrows but said nothing. Can I talk to you? Jin Ah continued in a friendly tone. About what? Krystal eyed the other girl with suspicion. Her heart began to beat fast. About Minho, Jin Ah said, looking sad. She approached Krystal. I know how he didnt believe you. I wanted to tell him about Junsu but I was scared of what he will do. But now that youre here, maybe you could help me. Krystal looked at Jin Ah, her expression perplexed. She doesnt know whether to believe what the girl is saying. Should she believe Jin Ah? She looked sincerely hurting but there was just something off about it. Please, Krystal? You want Minho to believe you, right? I want to be free of him and be with Junsu, but he wouldnt let me go. Convincing him of my real relationsh ip with Junsu is the only way. You want to be with Minho, right? So please Jin Ah pleaded.

Krystal sighed. I dont care about him now, she said determinedly, trying to convince herself.

Beautiful Stranger 155

Aw, you know as much as I do that thats not true. Come on, Kr ystal, you love Minho. I know that. Now, Im planning something so that he would believe that youre telling the truth about me and Junsu. Krystal eyed Jin Ah warily, trying to figure out if the other girl is telling her the truth that she wanted out in her relationship with Minho. Maybe it is Junsu she really loves, but she was just stuck with Minho. Shit like that could happen. What is your plan? she finally asked. Come with me, Ill show you something. This is important for my plan. Follow me, Jin Ah said as she turned around and walked away. Krystal hesitated, then decided to follow Jin Ah. They went deeper into the woods. Isnt this too far from the trail? Krystal worriedly asked. They stopped in front of a shack. Jin Ah nodded at Krystals question. There are hardly anyone who wanders off here. This shack is well hidden. Thats why Junsu chose this place to meet me every time were here. No one would see us or easily find us , Jin Ah gave out a melancholic smile as she looked at the shack. Then she turned to Krystal and motioned for her to come closer. Come on, the evidence we need is inside, she stepped toward the shack and opened the door. Krystal followed Jin Ah inside. Her eyes roamed around the small, empty space as she stepped farther inside. Whats in here? She abruptly turned as she saw the light coming from the open door begin to grow smaller. The door was being shut and before Krystal realized what was happening, Jin Ah had already closed the door completely and had locked itfrom the outside. Yah, Jin Ah! Krystal ran toward the door and slammed her fists on it. What are you doing? I hope you freeze to death in there, bitch! Jin Ah said from the outside, cackling evilly. Youll never interfere with my plans. Do you really think I would easily give in and let you take Minho away from me? Do you really believe I would choose Junsu over him? Junsu has no ambitions and hes poorer than mice, while if I get to be Mrs.

Beautiful Stranger 156

Choi Minho I can live like a queen and have a nything I want. Dont think for a second that youll win over me, slut! Jin Ah! Krystal screamed, tapping desperately on the door. Let me out! Those three sluts will miss you, poor them, Jin Ah continued. But Minho wont. Ill give him so much pleasure tonight he wont even remember your name or that you even existed. Jin Ah, please! But Krystal heard Jin Ahs laughter getting fainter, until she couldnt hear it anymore. She was gone. Help! Can someone out there hear me? Help me! Let me out of here! she screamed at the top of her lungs and pounded at the door. But it seemed no one is around. Krystal was aware the others were far away from where the shack is. The probability that someone from their hiking party will come to that side of the mountain is almost zero. She had strayed too far away from the trail. Now she regretted ever shooing Jonghyun away and believing Jin Ahs lies. She looked around her for a possible opening but found none. She kicked at the door but it was too sturdy. Then she remembered something. Phone! She began to fumble inside her coat pocket and grasped her mobile phone. But as she opened it her shoulders slumped and she almost wept. The word No service was on the screen. Krystal began to scream again, hoping she would be lucky and someone would hear her. But her voice grew hoarse, sundown came, and no one had answered her cry for help. She slowly sat on the stone floor, tired, cold and hungry. She curled into a ball and hugged herself. She never thought Jin Ah could be this evil. Werent you with her? Jinri asked Jonghyun for the umpteenth time. I was, noona, but she told me to leave her because she wants to be alone for a while, Jonghyun answered. She went this way. But where is she?! HyunA demanded, her voice already high-pitched with worry and fear.

Beautiful Stranger 157

Sunhwa had begun crying, afraid that something had happened to Krystal. But I saw her walking from here to there just a while ago, Jin Ah said, pointing to the opposite direction, away from where the shack is. All eyes turned to Jin Ah. She was with some guy who was also hiking, Jin Ah added. HyunA raised an eyebrow at Jin Ah, not believing her. It was already getting dark. I think we should head home now and report to the authorities that someone is missing, Taemin suggested. That way they could organize a search party. You dont need to search for her, you know, Jin Ah said. I saw her talking to an American guy who had also been following this trail. Maybe she went with him. Jonghyun nodded and so are the others except for Krystals closest friends. I saw her talking to that guy, too, Jonghyun murmured. And he did ask for her name and number. See? Jin Ah smiled triumphantly. No need to worry at all. Come on, guys, give Krystal a break. Shes single and hot. She can do anything she wants to. Some murmured their agreement but Krystals friends disagreed. I still say we report her missing to the authorities just to be sure. If theres nothing wrong and shes safe, sooner or later she will call, HyunA said. Then lets hurry and go home so that we could report it at the earliest possible time, Chansung said. Gosh, you guys, Jin Ah said. Youre only wasting time. Im sure she went with that guy she met and- Shut up! Just shut up, will you? Jinri yelled at Jin Ah for the first time. Her oppa wasnt there to reprimand her and it felt good to scream at Jin Ah. If Jinri hadnt been so worried about Krystal she would have plastered a big grin on her face and danced for joy.

Beautiful Stranger 158

What? Minhos voice boomed throughout the whole room. Jinri nodded, her head bowed. We couldnt find her so we decided - You decided to leave her there? Minho cut off what his sister was saying. Oppa, dont look at me like Im the one at fault! Shes my friend! I dont want to leave but weve searched in vain, Jinri said, but she really felt it was her fault. She was the one who tried to talk Krystal into coming with them to Mt. Hanla in the first place. We decided to go back here so that we could report this to the authorities and that they could organize a search party, Taemin said. Dont worry, I already called and reported it, Chansung said. And we will all just sit here and wait for them to bring us good news or bad news? Minhos jaw clenched. Honey, dont get so worked up! Jin Ah said, rubbing Minhos arm. Geez, you guys are overreacting. I told you, didnt I? I saw her leaving with that American guy she met on the trail. Even the others saw it. Minho looked at Jin Ah, his eyes narrowing. She what? Gosh, shes single. If she likes that guy and wants to go with him and have a good time whats wrong with that? Besides- Shut up, Jin Ah! Minho ordered in a hard voice. Youre just assuming things, noona, Jonghyun joined in. We never saw Soojung noona leave with that guy. We just saw her talking to him. Well, maybe then I was the only one who saw it, Jin Ah insisted, staring up at Minho and hugging his arm. Minho suddenly shook Jin Ahs arm off and began to head toward his room. Jin Ah watched Minhos retreating back and she tried to keep herself from smiling. She had made Minho angry at Krystal. The fool is jealous and now hes locking himself in his room to sulk. But he wouldnt be in a bad mood for long once she would

Beautiful Stranger 159

come to his room tonight. Jin Ah was pleased with how things are going. Of course, everything always go her way. TWENTY FIVE Jin Ah realized she was wrong when a few minutes later she saw that Minho only went to his room just to change for the outdoors. He hurriedly wore his thick jacket as he headed outside the house. Jin Ah immediately ran after him. Where are you going? she held him by the arm. Ill search for Krystal. But havent you heard what I said? I dont care! I dont care if she really went with that asshole! What if she didnt and she was still up there, cold and lost? I just cant sit here and wait! Do you forget that I am your girlfriend? Jin Ah demanded. Whats that got to do with me searching for Krystal? Minho asked, getting more pissed off as more minutes are wasted. Youre acting like youre his boyfriend! Youre acting like you care for her! Because I do! Everyone here does care that Krystal has disappeared! But your concern is too much! Why dont you just let the authorities handle everything? Why must you search for her yourself? What does that mean, huh? Minho pulled his arm from Jin Ah. Were wasting time. I should go. I dont want you to go! Minho ignored Jin Ah and she chased after him. Did you hear me? Choi Minho! I said I dont want you to go and look for Krystal! If you do then Ill be gone and youll never see me ever again! Minho paused and turned to look at Jin Ah. He couldnt believe she was b eing selfish right now. Maybe she was just jealous of Krystal. Still, that doesnt justify her behavior. Krystal might be in danger and she is far more important to him. He doesnt care what Jin Ah would think or feel.

Beautiful Stranger 160

Fine. Go and dont come back, he told Jin Ah. Jin Ahs eyes widened. She never expected his answer and she was surprised with the certainty she saw. He meant what he said to her. She ran and chased Minho once again as he resumed walking. Are you choosing her over me, then? Is she more important than I am? Do you love her more than you love me? Tell me the truth! Are you in love with Krystal Jung? Jin Ah yelled. Minho took a deep breath as he stopped and turned to Jin Ah once more. You want the truth? Yes! The answer is yes to all of your questions! he yelled back to a stunned Jin Ah before turning to go. All who are eavesdropping to their not so discreet exchange gasped. Hyung! Taemin called out, running after Minho. Ill go with you! Minho stopped once again and turned to Taemin. Its already dark and venturing there would be too risky. Thats why Im going with you. Minho shook his head. Im the only one who will be taking risks here, he said firmly. Get back inside and wait with Jinri. Tell her I promise to bring Soojung back. Taemin just stopped in his tracks and nodded. He knew that once Minho has set his mind into something no one can stop him. .. Snow had begun to fall again and Minho was becoming desperate. Its been almost an hour since he left their house and he wanted to find Krystal as soon as possible. He had been waiting for the search party but it seemed they hadnt come yet. Maybe he should have brought Taemin or some of his cousins with him. But he doesn t want them to take the risk. He felt responsible. He felt at fault. He should be the one to blame with what has happened. Krystal! Can you hear me? he shouted as he swept the huge flashlight he brought from one corner to another. But only the wind and the echoes of his voice came back to him as a reply. Maybe this is a stupid rescue attempt but he couldnt stop; he wouldnt stop. If something happens to her he couldnt forgive himself.

Beautiful Stranger 161

Right after he heard that Krystal was missing he was immediately gripped with so much worry and concern. And as he thought of different possibilities that could happen to a girl wandering in the mountains he had realized how important she is to him. He loves her and it would break him if he never sees her again. Now he had already pushed aside all the things he had given so much consideration before. He doesnt care anymore if she is a whore or not, or if she had slept with anyone else than him, or that she lied to him. He doesnt care what she is or what she had done. He is going to put everything in the past and forget about it. He hoped he would still have the chance to tell her that, and he hoped she would forgive him for what he had said and did to her. Help! Minho stopped in his tracks and listened. Help! Help me! Let me out of here! It was unmistakably Krystal, and based on the loudness of her voice she is just near him. Krystal, where are you? Minho shouted amidst the shrieking wind. Krystal was huddled near the door, trying to warm herself. Is nobody searching for her? Tears began to fall from her eyes again. What did Jin Ah tell everyone? Most likely Jin Ah will tell everyone that Krystal ran away. Has everyone been so stupid as to believe Jin Ahs lies? What if they had believed Jin Ah? Then she would die and rot in this shack, unless someone happens to stray from the trail and find this place. But the shack was far away from the trail and Krystal needs all the luck she could get. If she gets out of here Jin Ah would be so dead. Help! she tried again. Help me! Let me out of here! Krystal, where are you? Krystals eyes widened and she stood up, gaining strength from what she heard. Minho? Im in here! she shouted, pounding her fists on the door.

Beautiful Stranger 162

She listened again but there was no more reply. Oh, God, did her rescuer not hear her and had moved past the shack? But minutes later a light shone through the tiny cracks on the door and the door finally banged open. Krystal saw Minho standing on the doorway, and she immediately rushed straight into his arms. .. Minho caught Krystal as she ran toward him. He closed his eyes and sent a prayer of thanksgiving. He felt relieved and happy to see her safe. He hugged her tightly as she sobbed on his shoulder. ShhhIm here, everything will be all right now, he rubbed her back with his hand. I was so scared. I thought no one is looking for me and that I would die here, she told him in between sobs. You dont know how worried Ive been when they told me youre missing. Im so glad to see you safe, he murmured, wanting to cry with relief. A minute later he pulled away from her and looked at her tear-streaked face. Lets go. Ill ask questions later, he said. He bent and carried her in his arms. Y-yah, you dont have to carry me. I can walk, she said. I want to. Dont be stubborn, oppa. The way down is tricky. It would be difficult for you, Krystal insisted. Minho sighed. She has a point. He put her down, but he held her hand tightly. Come on, he tugged and started to walk. Minho, Krystal pulled him to a stop and when he turned to her she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. They are in this dangerous situation but he could still feel himself reacting to her kiss as he kissed her back.

Beautiful Stranger 163

She abruptly pulled away and smiled up at him. Im so glad to see you, too. As they reached the foot of the mountain the snowfall got heavier and it made it impossible to drive. Krystal turned to Minho. What are we to do now? Stay in your car? Minho sighed, then he grinned. I came prepared. I brought the keys to my familys cabin near this mountain. I planned to stay there if I fail to find you tonight so that early in the morning I could immediately search for you again. She smiled and nodded. Thats good. Come on, he tugged at her hand again; her hand that he had never for once let go as they trekked down the mountain. Its not that far away from here. . Taemin pushed the end call button on his phone. Minho hyung found Soojung. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and cheered. Everyone that is, except for Jin Ah. She smiled weakly, pretending that she was also happy to hear the news. But the others are not fooled. Hyung said she was in some shack far away from the trail. But how did she get there? Jinri asked. He hasnt asked her how yet. But it seemed to him that someone had locked her inside, Taemin answered, looking at Jin Ah. Everyone who has an idea of what has been going on between Minho, Jin Ah and Krystal turned to look at Jin Ah, too. Someone locked her in. I know of only one person who has some motive to do that, HyunA said meaningfully. Jinri and Sunhwa nodded in agreement. Jin ah didnt say anything.

Beautiful Stranger 164

Are they coming home now? I cant wait to see Soojung, Jinri said. Taemin shook his head. They will be staying in your cabin at the foot of the mountain. Hyung said the snowfall is so heavy that its too dangerous to drive. Oh, the two of them alone in a cabin for the whole night? HyunA said, looking and smirking at Jin Ah. That couldnt be! Jin Ah abruptly stood up. Let me talk to Minho. He needs to come home! Are you crazy? Junsu said. Do you want them killed on their way here? Maybe. Maybe she wants Soojung killed, Sunhwa said. Jin Ah turned her flashing eyes at Sunhwa. Watch it! Youre making false accusations and I can sue you for that! Yah, she didnt mean anything by that! Besides, you want them to come home despite the danger! You cant blame Sunhwa for thinking like that, Chansung defended. Jin Ah glared at Chansung but she came up short with a retort. back from them. Im going to call Minho. Minho started the fire in the fireplace and he and Krystal sat on the floor before it as they warmed themselves. He was just through calling Taemin and telling him to cancel the search party because he has found Krystal. How did you find me? How did you know I was in there? she asked him. He stared at Krystals profile as she continued to look at the fire, her skin and eyes glowing in the firelight, making her more beautiful. Maybe it was my heart that has guided me to you? he answered. He must admit it was cheesy, and before he met Krystal he would certainly cringe at the thought of him saying those things but right now he sort of liked it. Krystal looked at him and frowned, puzzled by the implications of his answer. But she didnt say anything. She just studied his expression for a moment, then stared back again at the fire. She turned her

Beautiful Stranger 165

Now I want to know what happened, he said. She glanced at him, unsure if she should tell him. He was a fool when it comes to Jin Ah. He might not believe her again and would just get angry with her for making up another story that would make Jin Ah look bad. She sighed. Krystal? After some second of hesitation, she finally decided to tell him the truth. Jin Ah tricked me to get inside the shack and locked me in. Minhos eyes widened, but judging from Jin Ahs reaction earlier when he left to look for Krystal, he had begun to realize that Jin Ah seemed to be capable of doing such a thing. Tell me everything from the beginning. How did she trick you? Krystal took a deep breath and began recounting the events. She told him everything, not leaving a single thing out. Minhos jaws clenched as he listened to her, and Krystal watched his reaction anxiously as she talked. He turned to look at her when she finished telling him her story, and she leaned away a little when she saw the anger in his eyes. TWENTY SIX I was a fool not to see through her right away, Minho said, the anger evident in his eyes. Krystal was surprised and relieved at what he said. Does that mean you believe me now? How come? Did you catch her with Junsu? Minho shook his head. I didnt see anything or any evidence about her and Junsu. She should be thankful, or else, I wouldnt have known what I have done to them. She made a fool out of me. And I refused to see her for what she really is. Now as I recall the way Junsu defended her and cared for her way back, I think its possible. I just refused to think about it and consider it before, believing that shes a good woman and it wasnt in her nature to be unfaithful to me, he paused and sighed before continuing. Besides, if youre not telling the truth about Jin Ah locking you up, how can I explain what has happened to you this afternoon except for your story? Krystal smiled bitterly, staring back into the crackling fire. I could lock myself inside that shack and tell you Jin ah did it.

Beautiful Stranger 166

Minho chuckled. Thats stupid. Why would you kill yourself just to make her look bad? She gave out a little laugh at the absurdity of her idea. Youre right. He reached out and tucked a strand of her hair at the back of her ear. His fingers lingered on her cheek. Krystal turned to look at Minho. The anger she saw earlier in his eyes are gone, and now he was looking at her with a mixture of sadness and remorse. Im sorry if I didnt believe everything you said before. I would never again doubt anything that you tell me, Soojung-ah. Krystal was baffled. What made you change your mind about me? He shrugged. I dont know. Maybe because I just cant contain how I feel for you anymore, that I want to take a risk with you, that I want to trust you. I tried resisting this, thinking about my ideals and that youre not the right kind of girl but now I dont care who you are, how many guys you have slept with, if you had lied to me in the past Wait, wait! Krystal cut him off. What are you talking about? Minho shifted his position so that he was facing her fully. He held her face in his hands and looked solemnly into her eyes. He looked nervous but there was also something else in his expression. It was how he looked everytime he looks at her before, but now it was coupled with certainty and determination. He took a deep breath before speaking. I love you, Krystal Jung, Jung Soojung. I couldnt stop myself. I told myself a lot of things, thinking Jin Ah is the right one for me and that I should forget about you. But I cant. You were constantly in my mind and seeing you again made it more difficult for me to move on and forget you. Krystal just stared at him, becoming more dumbfounded. Did he just confess? Im sorry if I hurt you. Im sorry if I insulted you. I was stupid. I was too proud to acknowledge how I felt and it angered me. But now I cant take it anymore. And thinking that I might have lost you up there made me realize more how much you mean to me. I dont want to lose you. I have to be with you. I have to tell you every day that I love you, he declared, meaning every word he was saying. Krystal continued to stare at him, not saying a word. Damn right. Minho is confessing to her.

Beautiful Stranger 167

I understand if you wont accept me now. But please, give me another chance. Ill do everything right this time. Minho sighed when he still didnt hear any response. Do you know its the first time I told a girl I love her and meaning it? I always thought saying I love you is cheesy thats why I hardly say it to anyone before but I just found out that its not cheesy when you really mean itwhen you really feel the real thing. He paused, waiting for her to say something but she didnt. She continued to stare at him wide-eyed. I know you dont believe in love, but allow me to change your mind. And I might have been dreaming then, but didnt say it before that you love me? Im hoping that you would again, or that theres still something there in your heart left for me, that you would give me another chance, that you would love- I never knew you say a lot of things when you are in love, Choi Minho, Krystal cut him off, recovering from her shock. She pulled him toward her and kissed him. He was a bit taken aback at first but soon he was kissing her back tenderly. When she pulled away she smiled at him. Everything you told me better be true, or else Or else what? he grinned, raising an eyebrow. She pouted. It would really break me this time if you just play with me. He chuckled and pinched her cheek. I would never do that, he sighed. This feeling is new to me and it scares me more than youll ever know. It makes me feel so vulnerable. Its like Im giving you the power to hurt me and its what scares me. She was touched by the sincerity she saw in his eyes. She touched his cheek. Its actually the same with me, she said, almost in a whisper. He leaned down to kiss her again and she closed her eyes and kissed him back. But after a second she pulled away. Wait, she said breathlessly. What about Jin Ah? Whos Jin Ah? he joked, wrinkling his nose. Yah. Im serious.

Beautiful Stranger 168

Ill deal with her once we get back. Youre far more important, he reached for her and began to kiss her again. Krystal closed her eyes and savored the moment, thinking she had never been this happy. She pushed the thoughts about Jin Ah and all that has happened during the past days away from her mind and began to lose herself in the kiss. Just then, she felt Minho opening her jacket and sliding his hand beneath her shirt and she pulled away from him again. Yah, did you just tell me that you love me so that I would sleep with you? she scolded, glaring at him. His eyes widened. What? You know thats not true! I really love you. She narrowed her eyes at him. Besides, he smirked. You slept with me even when I told you I dont intend to get serious with you before. She slapped his arm. That was different! I wasnt angry and hurt or in love with you back then, she raised her chin defiantly at him. Yah, you think Id be easy because you just declared your love for me? He sighed. Aish, fine. Were not doing it if you dont want to, he stood up and grinned at her. Come on, I know youre starving, thats why youre being cranky. Time to feed my baby kitten. Yah! Krystal playfully whacked the back of his head. She smiled as she followed him into the kitchen, feeling lighter now that they had freely admitted their feelings to each other and that theyre not holding anything back anymore. She ran and jumped on his back, and he gave her a piggyback ride all the way to the kitchen. . They sat on the huge rug before the fire again after they had eaten, sipping some wine Minho found in the cupboard. Are you warm, now? Take off your jacket, Minho told Krystal as he began to remove his own jacket. She looked at him suspiciously. Yah, what are you thinking, making me remove my jacket?

Beautiful Stranger 169

He widened his eyes at her. What? Nothing! You have a dirty mind, he flicked his thumb and forefinger on her forehead and chuckled. He had never been this free and playful to any of his girlfriends before. Yah! she punched his shoulder. What dirty mind? I didnt say anything, I just asked you why do you want me to remove my jacket! Because youre already sweating, pabo, Minho laughed as he traced a drop of perspiration trickling from Krystals temple down to her cheek. She pouted at him and began to unzip her jacket and took it off her. Yes! Minho pumped his fist in the air and dived at Krystal, pushing her down on the floor and pinning her there with his body. Yah! I knew it! Krystal screamed. He laughed, getting off her. I was just kidding. I wont do anything you wouldnt like, I promise. She got up and raised an eyebrow at him. Jokes are half-meant. He grinned mischievously at her. You look disappointed, he inched closer toward her and whispered seductively in her ear. You missed me, dont you? Her face turned redder than it already was. No! No? he grabbed her waist and began to trail small kisses on her cheeks, her nose, her eyelids, her jawline and even her neck, teasing her. She giggled, pushing him away. Stop it, she protested weakly, not really wanting him to stop. He didnt stop but held her by the waist and pulled her even closer as he claimed her lips, his kiss not anymore innocent and playful. He plied her mouth open with his lips and slid his tongue inside and she immediately reacted. Nothing has changed; she still wants him as muchmaybe more so now because theyre in love. Krystal closed her eyes and moaned softly. She slid closer to Minho, trying to press her body to his, her arms encircling his neck. Minhos lips moved to her jawline, then her earlobe and slowly went down her neck and she threw her head back, giving him more access. Her hands began to slide down his shoulders and ran down his torso, and when she reached the hem of his shirt she put her hands inside, sliding her palms

Beautiful Stranger 170

on the hard muscles of his abdomen then up his chest, and back down again in a slow caress. Minho groaned. He began to roll up his shirt and Krystal helped him take it off. Then she leaned down and began planting small kisses across his chest. She flicked her tongue at his nipple and he moaned, tangling his fingers in the strands of her long hair. Soojung He gently pushed her away from him. He looked at her and shook his head. I owe you a lot. Let me be the one to please you this time. She stared at him with wonder as he gently pushed her hands away from his body. He then reached out to her and began to caress her back and then her sides through her shirt, his eyes never leaving hers. He slowly lifted up the hem of her shirt, his palms brushing sensually on her smooth skin, until her shirt was completely off her. Then he began to caress her stomach, going upward and sliding toward her back. With one hand he expertly unclasped her bra and slowly took it off her. Krystal held her breath as Minho cupped her breasts with his large hands, his thumb rolling over the rosy tips. She closed her eyes and bit her lip when he gently squeezed and kneaded them. He slowly pushed her down the floor and was on her in an instant, kissing her lips, her neck and taking one breast after the other in his mouth, and she arched and moaned, grabbing his hair with one hand and caressing his back with the other. His lips went lower, kissing her flat stomach, her navelthen he stopped and leaned away from her. He kneeled in front of her and hooked his fingers on the garter of her pants, and he began to slide it down until it was off her. He smiled and looked at her, his eyes dancing in the firelight. Still beautiful as I remembered, he murmured, starting to caress her thighs. He put his palm between her legs and began to stroke her there through her underwear and she squirmed and moaned and firmly gripped his wrists. Minho He untangled his wrists from her hold and began to remove her underwear, his fingers tracing and lingering on the soft skin of her legs. Then he began to slide his palm under her right leg, until he was holding her ankle.

Beautiful Stranger 171

She raised her head slightly and looked at him. Minho, youre torturing me she sighed. He kissed her foot, then his lips began moving upward to her lower leg, and up, kissing the inside of her thigh. He bent her leg on the knees and spread his thighs wider with his hands, all the while kissing the area where her hip and her leg are joined. Minho, Krystal pulled at his hair when she felt his fingers at the folds of her cor e. She arched when he began to ease two fingers inside and she almost screamed and got off the floor when she felt his tongue sliding down her cleft and she moaned and sighed as he began playing at the most sensitive spot of that part with his tongue. She felt something building up inside her, building up until it broke and she let out a scream of pleasure as it rushed out of her, her fingers and toes curling. Minho grinned as he pulled himself up and hovered above Krystal. He removed his pants and underwear and she began to reach for him impatiently. I know. Were not done yet, baby, he whispered gruffly. He claimed her lips once more in a passionate kiss, caressed her breast and as he raised one of her legs up with his hand he slowly slid his shaft inside of her. He stopped for a moment, as if teasing her. But she slightly raised her head and murmured seductively in his ear. I almost forgot how amazing it felt with you inside me. What she said drove him crazy and as he began to move she clutched at his shoulders and began to run her hands up and down the hard muscles on his back. UhhMinhofaster she urged, synchronizing the movement of her hips with his, her palms and fingers pressing on his butt. He did as he was told, moving faster and trying to hit that spot which would please her more. His moans mingled with hers and he couldnt believe he is taking pleasure as much as he was giving it. Moments later, Minho felt Krystals walls tightening around his shaft just as he was on the brink of release. KrystalSoojung

Beautiful Stranger 172

He moved faster, and finally he let go as he felt Krystal do the same. They both screamed each others name as they were both brought to the heights of passion once, twice, thriceKrystal lost count, and Minho didnt care to count, just feeling it, feeling it happening to him again and again for the first time in his entire life. Afterwards they lay side by side on the rug in front of the fire with Minhos jacket covering both of them. Krystal was lying on her side facing Minho and her head was resting on his arm that was wrapped around her shoulders. She snuggled closer to him and put an arm around his bare torso. Did I please you? he asked, glancing at her. She nodded, her face a bright shade of pink. It was the best by far. He raised an eyebrow. Oh? Better than before? he teased. She blushed deeper. It had always been amazing with you but tonight, well, yououtdid yourself? she didnt know how she would quite put it. Im amazing than anyone else? he continued teasing her, sure now that she couldnt compare him to anyone because there had been no one else but him. She pouted, then smiled as she decided to tease him back. You should be flattered with my compliment, coming from a girl like me who has so much experience in this. I had a lot of men you know. My first time was with a horny boy I met in the university named Choi Minho. My second one was with my classmate Choi Minho, my third was with this jerk named Choi Minho, and the other times that followed, I cant count it all, but my most recent one was with the boy I love named Choi Minho. He could sometimes be stupid, but- Oh, shut up, he chuckled and pulled her and kissed her, drowning her words. Am I really the first and the only one, Krystal? he asked, just wanting to hear her say it again. She rolled her eyes at him. How many times do I have to tell you that? I was hurting like hell when we did it for the first time, havent you noticed? Tch, maybe youre too absorbed on your own pleasure. Yah, I thought you were just acting! he said.

Beautiful Stranger 173

Krystal laughed. Youre such a pabo Choi Minho! And what do you call the bloodstains on your sheets, props and effects? Oh, wait, maybe it was a camera trick? she joked. He laughed with her. Youre right. Im the ultimate pabo. Im sorry for accusing you of such things, Soojung. But even before I realized you were telling the truth I already told myself that I dont care anymore, that Id accept you for whatever you are. But still, Im happy that Im the only one. Its quite unfair, isnt it? Im not the first and the only one you ever had, she teased. Sorry, I cant undo things, he answered. But from now on you will be the only one, and you may not be the first but you will certainly be the last. Not to mention the best, he grinned mischievously. Dont make promises you cant keep, she warned. I know how much of a jerk I am, but Im a man of honor, Soojung -ah. I keep my wordthats why it has been hard to let Jin Ah go even if I never really loved her. Speaking of Jin Ah she began. Forget about her for now, Minho hugged Krystal and kissed her forehead. I want to hear you say you love me. She pouted. I already said it before! I want to hear it again. You said Im the best. Really? Am I the best for you, too? Youre not just telling me that to make me feel good? she asked, not doing what he asks of her and changing the topic just to tease him. Say that you love me first and Ill answer your question, he prodded , undistracted. She rolled her eyes, then raised her head up and kissed him. I cant believe this, but yes, I love you, I love you, I love you. He chuckled. Then Soojung-ah, I wouldnt tell you lies just to make you feel good. Its the truth. Youre the best! And I love you, too. TWENTY SEVEN

Beautiful Stranger 174

Krystal woke up to someone trailing kisses on her shoulder. She slowly opened her eyes and smiled, feeling like all that has happened last night were just a dream. But it wasnt. Minho is really there with her and even if she couldnt see him right at that moment as her back was turned to him, she could feel his warm body pressed against her back, his arms hugging her and his soft lips on her shoulder and upper arm. She clutched at the sheets and wriggled, shifting her position and turning toward him. Good morning, he smiled at her, his huge eyes twinkling. Good morning, she smiled and murmured sleepily, snuggling closer to him and burrowing her face on his chest. He pulled her tighter to him and sighed contentedly. I want us to stay like this forever, Soojung-ah. She looked up at him and pouted. I dont want to. I have to get up and eat, too, you know. Minho laughed and pinched her cheek. Krystal grinned. Whats for breakfast? He pinched her nose. I would prefer you for breakfast but I know you would be in a bad mood if I dont feed you soon enough, he smirked and got up and out of the bed. She sat up and stared at him as he went across the room toward where he had lain their clothes last night when they transferred from the living room to the bedroom. She whistled. Nice absand whoa, nice ass. He chuckled. Stop that, or I wont make you breakfast. She got out of bed, wrapping the sheets around her body. She went to him and hugged him from the back and lightly bit the skin right under his left shoulder blade. Oppa, make me breakfast, pleaseee? He gently took her arms off him and faced her. Yah, I couldnt do anything besides ravishing you if you keep on pressing yourself close to me, he glared playfully at her. Behave. She giggled and took a step back. But as he turned his back from her and bent to put on his pants she grabbed his butt, squeezed and slapped it.

Beautiful Stranger 175

Yah! He turned but before he could seize her she was already running out of the room, laughing. Youll gonna pay for that later, Krystal Jung! he hollered. .. Minho squeezed Krystals hand as the two of them walked toward the house. He could sense that she is nervous, probably of other peoples reacti ons, or of the possibility of encountering Jin Ah and he wanted to reassure her that hes there beside her. Soojung! Jinri appeared by the door and came running toward them. She immediately hugged Krystal. Im so happy to see that youre all right! Jinri exclaimed. Krystal smiled and pulled away to look at Jinri. She grew alarmed when she saw the tears in Jinris eyes. Hey, why are you crying? Im so sorry, it was my fault. I was the one who convinced you to go up to the mountains with us, Jinri sobbed. Shhhdont blame yourself, Jinri-ah. Nothing would have happened if I had been more careful and if I hadnt believed someones lies. Jinri stopped crying and blinked at her. But before she could ask anything, others had approached Krystal, taking her away from Jinri. HyunA, Sunhwa, Jonghyun and even Sooyoung, who was already back from Seoul. They all voiced out their questions and concerns and Krystal became a bit confused. Yah, everyone, please, Minho yelled and waited for the voices o f his sisters and friends to die down. When they had kept quiet, he continued. We would like to settle something first before anything else. Where is Jin Ah?

Beautiful Stranger 176

All of the people surrounding Minho and Krystal exchanged looks. Is she gone? Minho asked. Jinri shook her head. Shes Minho-ah, its a good thing youre back. All of them turned to look at the one who spoke. It was Mrs. Choi, her face grave as she stood on the porch with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Your father and I want to talk to you, she continued, then her gaze shifted to Krystal. Bring Soojung with you to the library. The small library in the house is Mr. Chois makeshift office whenever they are there. His father is a workaholic. He could always find something to work on that is related to work even on vacation. Minho had an idea of what his parents want to talk about. It would surely be about him, Krystal, and Jin Ah. And from the look on his mothers face he had a feeling the conversation they would be having wouldnt go along well. He squeezed Krystals hand reassuringly again, and pulled her with him as he stepped toward the house. The others worried gaze followed them. Dont worry, well support you, Sooyoung patted her brothers shoulder. We got your back, hyung, Taemin said. Minho was puzzled. Are his parents that angry because he had decided to choose Krystal over Jin Ah? But once they know the truth about Jin Ah, he is sure they would be relieved and thankful of his choice. Besides, they liked Krystal. As he opened the door to the library and went inside with Krystal in tow, the first thing he saw was Jin Ah, seated on a chair in front of his fathers desk. Her head was bowed, and she looked like she had been crying the whole time. Next he saw his father seated behind his desk, his expression blank. But Minho knew that behind that cool, neutral exterior, a boiling anger lies, just waiting to be unleashed.

Beautiful Stranger 177

He felt Krystal clutch another hand on his arm and Minhos jaws clenched as he shifted his gaze back to Jin Ah and glared at her. Her head remained bowed, and she never met his gaze even once. From what I see, it looks like Jin Ah here is telling the truth, Mr. Choi said. Minho continued to look at Jin Ah. He had this sudden urge to hit her. She not only deceived him but his parents as well. What lie did that bitch tell you? he asked in a hard voice. Minho! his fathers voice boomed. You know better than to use any foul word in my presence! Jin Ah began to cry softly while he felt Krystal cower beside him. His mother went to Jin Ah and began to comfort the girl. Minho took deep breaths to calm himself. What did she tell you? That you had been cheating on her with Soojung ever since you were in the US, his father said, glaring at him and Krystal. He nodded. Oh yes, just like she had been cheating on me with Junsu hyung. His mother gasped. Shock crossed his fathers face but it immediately passed and his expression was back to neutral. Mr. Chois gaze fell on Jin Ah. Is this true? Jin Ah shook her head. No. How can I do that to your son? I love him so much, I can bear whatever it is he does. But I couldnt take it anymore. He goes on with his affair with Krystal here, even if Im also here and- You are such a liar! Krystal yelled, unable to help herself anymore. I didnt have an affair with Minho while staying here, he was trying to be faithful to you! When I found out about you I ended everything between us back in the US. And I saw you making out with Junsu in the kitchen the night after Christmas. You even told me youre having an affair with him yourself when you tried to trick me and locked me up in that shack in the mountains! Tell them the truth! You only wanted to marry Minho because hes rich! How dare you make up things about me? Jin Ah yelled back, standing up from where she was seated and turning to Krystal, her eyes blazing with anger. Youre very

Beautiful Stranger 178

cunning, Krystal. You even made my boyfriend believe you and you took him away from me. Have you no conscience? Krystal let out a snort. I should be the one to ask you that. Have you no conscience? I almost got frozen to death up there if Minho hadnt found me! I dont know what youre talking about! Jin Ah denied. Enough! Mr. Chois voice rang through the small room. Both girls shut up. I dont know who between you is telling the truth, Mr. Choi said. Its your word against her word, he nodded to both Jin Ah and Krystal. Krystal is the one telling the truth, Minho insisted. How else would you explain what happened to her in the mountains? How did she get locked up in that shack unless someone from the outside locked her in? No one has a motive to do that except for Jin Ah. Appa, just think about it. Just use your logic! Dont try telling me what to do! his father snapped. The guests here already knew about the three of you, his mother began. All of society knows youll soon be engaged to Jin Ah and then all of a sudden they would hear you dumping her for a girl you met in the US. Im afraid it would break into a scandal. Let people talk, umma. I dont care what they say. They dont know anything, Minho growled and pulled Krystal closer to him. Im not marrying Jin Ah. Its over between us. Im with Soojung now. How dare you! Jin Ah screeched as she stepped forward to attack Minho but Mrs. Choi stopped her. Mr. Choi sighed. You cant let this happen. This will surely break into a scandal. You choose, your good name will be tainted, or hers alone? Jin Ah said, pointing one fing er at Krystal. Besides, she is unknown and it wouldnt be such a loss to her. Mr. Choi looked at Minho, saw the determination in his sons face and shook his head. Im afraid this would cost me much, butMinho decides for himself, Jin Ah -yah, he looked at Jin Ah, his eyes filled with pity.

Beautiful Stranger 179

Jin Ahs eyes widened and her mouth hung open. She stood frozen for a moment. Then she clamped her mouth shut and slowly nodded. Then I guess Im no longer needed here, she let tears fall from her eyes as she look ed at the other people inside the room, probably trying to extract guilt or pity from them. Mr. and Mrs. Choi might have been moved judging from the pity that was in their eyes as they looked at Jin Ah, and Krystal somewhat felt pity on the twisted girl, too, but Minho looked at his now ex- girlfriend, feeling no emotions whatsoever. She should be thankful she got away so easily when she deserves worse for everything she did. They watched as Jin Ah ran toward the door and out of the library. .. Wheres Minho? HyunA asked as she saw Krystal approaching them. They were at the ante room, Hyuna cuddled up on Hyunseungs lap as they watched Jinri, Jonghyun, Taemin and Sunhwa play tic-tac-toe. Krystal flopped on the seat beside Hyunseung. I left him sleeping in his room. He was so tired, she smiled to herself, then bit her lip to keep the smile from widening. HyunA saw it anyway. She raised an eyebrow. Tired, huh? What did you do to him? Krystal felt herself blushing as the others turned to look at her and smirked knowingly. Y-yahwhy are you looking at me like that? He was tired because he had looked for me in the mountains for hours. And then in the morning he had to drive back here and face his parents anger and all that. Of course hed be dead tired. HyunA flicked a thumb and forefinger on Krystals ear. Yah, cool it, she whispered. You sound so defensive, youre so obvious. Krystal blushed deeper as the young people around her tittered. Suddenly someone called her name. Krystal. She looked up and saw Jin Ah by the doorway, pulling her suitcase. I want to talk to you, the girl said haughtily, looking so beautiful even with her eyes swollen. Yes, Jin Ah is beautiful but she was somewhat empty and cold. Krystal stood up and walked toward the door.

Beautiful Stranger 180

What is there to talk about? she asked sharply as she neared the spot where Jin Ah was standing. Jin Ah smiled sweetlybut it was actually her evil smile. You think Ive given up, did you? You think youre so clever. Think again, my dear. Im Jin Ah never accepts defeat. Oh, yes, and I do have some words of encouragement for you. Do you think you changed Minho? Who do you think you are? Just give it time, and he will revert back to his old ways. He would find someone new, and you will be pushed aside, just like what he did to me. He will never do that. He loves me. He didnt love you! Krystal answered, her voice full of conviction. Jin Ah laughed. Oh, is that what he told you? Well, I have news for you. He told me that, too. He told me that he loves me, only me and no one else. Krystals eyes widened at Jin Ahs statement. Jin Ah laughed. Youre a fool to believe in him. But then I cant blame you. Hes just too hot, isnt he? Jin Ah cackled again as she began to turn around and step out of the house. Dont say I didnt warn you. Ciao! Krystal stood frozen on the spot. She began to grow confused as she watched Jin Ah walk across the yard toward the waiting vehicle that would take her to the airport. She felt someone hugging her shoulders from behind. Dont believe a word she says. You know shes a liar, Soojung-ah, Jinri whispered in her ear. My brother might be a player before but I can see that he really loves you. I never saw him look at a girl the way he looks at you. And you should have seen his face when we told him you got lost. He was ready to risk even his life just to look for you. Somehow Jinris words comforted Krystal. She patted Jinris arms that were still wound around her shoulders. Thanks, Jinri-ah. TWENTY EIGHT Krystal stared at the night sky from where she was situated on the porch. Sometimes a firework or two would appear at a distance, lighting up the heavens. Inside the house she could hear the noise of the party. She knew that any minute now the countdown to the end of the year would begin. It would be a start of a new yearand a new chapter of her life is just starting. She had never been so alive and happyshe had never been in love. But with it her doubts, fears and insecurities came creeping to the surface. As much as she doesnt want to, Jin Ahs words would always come back to her mind and she would be filled with worry. What is the guarantee that Minho would stay with her? That she would be the last? Or that he

Beautiful Stranger 181

wouldnt cheat on her? He had been a player, and Krystal knew that right at the time they met. What makes her so sure that Minho would keep his words and promises to her? What makes her different from the other girls he had been with? Hi noona. She turned and saw Jonghyun. He smiled at her as he came near and stood beside her near the railing. Changjo, she smiled back, calling him by his nickname. What are you doing here? Its nearly midnight and the countdown to the end of the year will be starting inside soon, he asked. Nothing, I just want to get some fresh air, she answered, turning her face up toward the night sky. Wheres Minho hyung? He was talking to a colleague of his father when I left the party. Is thereany problem between the two of you? She whirled to face him. What? No. Were perfectly fine. Oh, he grinned. I just thought he did something to upset you or anything. Like what? Like flirting with those pretty girls for example? he glanced worriedly at her. Krystal frowned. Does he often do that? Jonghyun shrugged. I guess thats just the way he is. But dont worry, I think hes obsessed with you he wouldnt want to look at any other girls besides you. And well, I cant blame him, his voice went lower and softer as he said the last sentence. Gee, thanks. It made me feel better, she giggled and turned her face away, suddenly feeling uncomfortable with his intense gaze. Hey, a pair of arms wrapped around Krystals waist and she need not turn to know who it was.

Beautiful Stranger 182

What are you two doing here outside? Minho asked, resting his chin on Krystals shoulder. Dont get jealous, hyung. I was just telling noona how lucky you are to have someone like her, Jonghyun said. Minho raised an eyebrow and grinned. I know I am. Ill get inside and find some pretty girl to kiss when the clock strikes midnight, Jonghyun said before he waved and turned away. Minho kissed Krystals cheek as soon as they are alone. That boys got a big bad crush on you. Krystal laughed. What are you talking about? Its true. He was quite disappointed when I broke up with Jin Ah to be with you, he chuckled. She turned around to face him without stepping out of his arms. Inside the house, they could hear voices counting backwards. Its a few seconds to midnight. So, are you threatened? she teased. He shook his head. Should I be? Krystal laughed. Theres no reason at all. What about you? How do you assure me so that I wouldnt feel threatened when those pretty girls swarm around you? He frowned, thinking. Just bear in mind that its you I love and not any one of them. Did you also tell Jin Ah that? she asked, narrowing her eyes at him. He stared at her. Not very often. And I just say that I love her because I felt obliged to do so, but with youI really mean it, he said earnestly. Her heart swelled. Should she believe him? But she couldnt help it. She threw her arms around him as inside the house the people shouted. Threetwoone! Happy New Year! Minho pulled away from their embrace and kissed her as fireworks erupted and illuminated the night sky.

Beautiful Stranger 183

They say that the one you kiss when the year changes will be the one youll be with forever, he told her. She raised an eyebrow at him. You believe that? How many girls have y ou kissed when the New Year comes since puberty? So it means you get to be with all of us for the rest of your life? He chuckled. True. But come to think of it, if I recall correctly youre the only one Ive kissed right when the clock strikes twelve. She rolled her eyes at him. Come on, lets get inside. He pulled her as she was about to walk away. Krystal? She turned. I cant prove my words to you now. I guess only time will tell you that what Im saying is true. Her heart melted at his words. Her belief in love once has all turned around and has been messed up. .. Happy New Year, Mrs. Choi embraced Krystal as soon as she and Minho stepped inside the house. She embraced the older woman back and kissed her cheek. Happy New Year, Maam, she smiled shyly. Soon youll be calling me umma, Mrs. Choi said. Krystal blushed. Its not that we didnt like you for our son, dear, the older woman continued. Youre a great girl. Its just that it was sudden and it wasnt a very good break up between our son and Jin Ah and we dont want someone hurt as much as possible. And we dont really want scandals, Mr. Choi continued, sighing. But it will always be our childrens choice in the end and I think Minho has chosen we ll. Happy New Year, Soojung, he pulled Krystal in a hug.

Beautiful Stranger 184

.. Who would have thought? HyunA said, admiring the engagement ring on her finger. Yeah, who would have thought youd finally decide to settle down with one guy? Sunhwa teased. They were back at the university and they were currently relaxing in their dorm room with Sunhwa and HyunA gossiping and Krystal trying to tune out their voices as she tried to study. How about you, Soojungie, has Minho asked you yet? Sunhwa asked. Ask me what? she asked back, not looking up from her notes. Ask you to marry him, HyunA said, holding up her hand to the light. Sunhwa playfully slapped HyunAs hand. Show off! Krystal sighed. Its no use trying to study when these two are around. He hasnt asked me, she answered their question. Yet, HyunA added. Krystal smiled. Yet, I hope. Sunhwas eyes widened. Really? Youll say yes if he asks you? she hugged Krystal. Wow, you really love him, dont you? I thought youre like allergic to marriage. HyunA rolled her eyes and Krystal laughed. Oh, please, isnt it obvious Minho and Krystal both changed ever since they met each other? Its ancient news, HyunA said, faking a yawn. Yah, Sunhwa nudged Krystal. He better not a sk you to marry him before Chansung asks me. Ill kill you both. Ah, youre one huge jealous witch, Sunhwa-yah, HyunA teased, giggling. Sunhwa pouted playfully. I have to marry first. Im older. Well, Im sorry to burst your bubble but I get to marry first because Im engaged, HyunA wiggled her fingers at both of them.

Beautiful Stranger 185

Sunhwa playfully attacked HyunA while Krystal watched her friends, shaking her head and smiling. . Krystal hurried down toward one of the schools cafeteria, scanning the sea of students for her boyfriend. Seconds later she saw Minho at a table near the counter and he seemed to be absorbed with his discussion to a pretty, young girl who Krystal is sure is also Korean. A twinge of jealousy rose through her as she watched Minho speaking and gesturing and the girl looked at him as ifas if shes smitten. Krystal sighed as she tried to suppress the green-eyed monster within her. Whats new? There would be times like thisbut how often? She bit her lip as she conti nued to walk toward their table. Minho didnt even look up as Krystal was near. It seemed he was oblivious to his surroundings as he conversed with the girl. Krystal put her hand on his shoulder. Hi, baby. Minho abruptly looked up to her and smiled widely. She felt better when she saw how his face lit up upon seeing her. Hey, my babys here, he stood up and pulled a chair beside him for Krystal. Baby, this is Suzy Bae, a new classmate. Suzy, this beautiful girl here is my girlfriend Krystal Jung, Minho introduced them to each other. Suzy smiled at her and nodded politely. Its nice to meet you, she held out her hand and Krystal took it. Nevertheless, Krystal didnt miss how Suzy studied her as she hastily looked her up and down, and how the other girls mouth twisted a bit before she smiled at her. Maybe shes just being paranoid. Same here, Krystal smiled back. Suzy grew up here in California just like you, Minho began. You wouldnt believe how smart she is and her achievementswowdo you know that she once led her team to win in a Science Quiz Bowl State Championships? And she was the youngest among their team. And she has been accelerated twice, Minho blabbed, looking so proud, as if he was talking about his own achievements and Krystal doesnt really feel good about it. Yah, Suzy scolded, blushing. She giggled and put her hand on Minhos arm. Stop it, right now. Youre embarrassing me.

Beautiful Stranger 186

Krystal couldnt help taking note of how Suzys hand lingered on Minhos arm. The girl subtly caressed his arm and Minho didnt seem to mind as he laughed at Suzys red face. She wants to walk out and sulk, she really does. She wants to demand that Minho leave with her and never talk or even come near to Suzy again. But that would be very unreasonable, wouldnt it? She should just trust Minho. She shouldnt care if this girl has a crush on her boyfriend. What matters is that Minho would not pay attention to Suzys affections, if there really is any. . Minho sank his back on the backrest of the chair, panting. He looked at the naked seductress seated on his lap, facing him, her lips swollen and her hair cascading behind her. He grinned as he cupped her face and gave her a peck on the lips. Well, arent you wild tonight? he teased. She moved, causing him to be pulled out of her and rested her head on his chest. Minho caressed her hair and kissed her temple. Soojung, you seem so quiet since this afternoon. Is something bothering you? Nothing, Krystal murmured. But the truth was that she felt distressed and a bit threatened by Suzys presence that she took it all out on her activity with her boyfriend. He was silent as he continued stroking her hair, her back, and then her shoulders and arms. Finally, she sighed. What do you think of Suzy? Hmm? he answered lazily. Suzy? What about her? What do you think of her? Aside from the fact that youre amazed by her intelligence, shes really pretty, right? Does she have a boyfriend? Gosh, she very much sounded like an insecure girlfriend. Which is what she is right at that moment. Do I sense some jealousy here? he asked in a teasing tone.

Beautiful Stranger 187

Im not jealous, she lied. I was just asking. Maybe we can pair her up with Changjo if shes still single. Minho chuckled. Dont even think about it, baby. That boy will only embarrass us if we match make him to Suzy. Hes a player. Krystal rolled her eyes. Look whos talking. Yah, Minho scolded, squeezing her to him. Im a changed man. You better be. He chuckled again and playfully bit her shoulder. Besides, from what I know Suzy already has a boyfriend. Oh. But that didnt stop her from flirting with you and you seem to know so much about her already, she wanted to say but she didnt. Somehow their conversation reassured Krystal a bitfor now. TWENTY NINE Sorry, Im late, Minho gave Krystal a peck on the cheek before he sat down on the chair across hers. They were supposed to meet for a dinner and a moviethirty minutes ago. Its just that I needed help studying in Torts and Suzy was willing to helpjust that this is her only time available, he explained. Krystal bit her lip and nodded. She guessed pretty much. Sweetie, youre not mad, arent you? I mean he sighed. Ill make it up to you , okay? he grinned charmingly at her. No, Im not mad, she answered honestly. Just jealous, her mind added. But she has to trust and understand him, shouldnt she? He gets together with Suzy for schoolwork, after all. It was good enough that theres so meone there ready to help himjust that Krystal didnt like the idea that Suzy might just be helping Minho because she is interested in him. Its been months since he met Suzy and they became friends. They are classmates in most subjects, they are in the same study group, so it couldnt be avoided; they often see each other and they are frequently together. One time out of the blue Krystal asked Minho why he cant study with her instead.

Beautiful Stranger 188

I could help you with studying and researching, too, she offered. He had smirked. You know I couldnt get any studying done when youre around because Id always end up studying your body instead, he teased. Which is basically true. Oh well, if he puts it that wayif she is that irresistible to him then she wont complain, should she? But she just couldnt shake off the fear that Minho might get tempted with Suzy since they are frequently together and it was obvious the girl is pretty much interested in him than she should. Worse, what if Minho fell for Suzy and leave Krystal? Just like what happened to Jin Ah? But then Minho had assured her that he never really loved Jin Ah like he does her. She clenched her fists. So stop those thoughtsright now, she mentally reprimanded herself. Can we skip the movie after this? she heard Minho ask, pulling her out of her thoughts. She raised an eyebrow, a feeling of dread washing over her. Dont tell me you have to meet that girl for a study session again, she thought. He grinned mischievously at her. Lets just go straight to my apartment. I miss you, he wiggled his eyebrows at her. She let out the breath she didnt know she was holding. She smiled and inched her face closer to his. You have to seduce me firstwhat I mean is, you have to convince me first. He chuckled. That wouldnt be so hard, Miss Jung. She raised an eyebrow. Oh? You think so? Im sure. Well, then lets see, she pulled back and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Oh, Minho nodded. You would play hard to get. I love that. Krystal laughed at his expression. Yah, she kicked his shin under the table. Lets order. Im starving.

Beautiful Stranger 189

Krystal, hi! She looked up from where she was crouched fixing her shoe and saw Suzys fresh face. Hi, she smiled and straightened. Wheres Minho? the other girl asked. Just as I expected, Krystal thought. Hes not with you? she asked. No, Suzy answered. Oh my gosh, he told you he was with me? Well, I havent talked to him since this morning. He didnt exactly tell me that hes with you now but I just assumed he might be, she answered. So you dont know where he is? Suzy asked. Oh, on second thought, I saw him talking to Julianne earlier. What do you think? Think theyre together? That girl has the hots for your boyfriend, Suzy said, smirking. Krystals brows furrowed. Julianne? You know, that Korean-American who keeps flirting at Minho and whom he kept on flirting back? Shes just too pretty to be ignored, I think, and shes okay, I guess though she really gets into my nerves someti-, Suzy trailed off, glancing at Krystal. Oh, no, I shouldnt have told you that. Me and my big mouth, she looked at Krystal, waiting for her reaction. Thats okay, Krystal smiled slightly. She could tell what Suzy was up to. She s not stupid. The girl is trying to make her jealous and mad at her boyfriend. Maybe shes hoping to make them fight and break up. In your dreams, she thought, then smiled wider at Suzy. That man is really a big flirt, right? I knew that the moment I met him. But hes just like that and its harmless flirting. Im not threatened, she told the girl. Suzy laughed hollowly. Oh. Right. Krystal walked across the lawn and Suzy fell into a step beside her.

Beautiful Stranger 190

You know what, your boyfriend and my boyfriendwell, ex-boyfriend now, are quite the same, Suzy began. Krystal wasnt really interested to listen at first but the word ex -boyfriend caught her attention. You and your boyfriend broke up? she asked before she could stop herself. Yeah, Suzy answered, her face turning sad. I know its none of your business and you might not want to listen to me yapping about my heartbreak but she sighed. Well, its just Minho reminds me of my ex-boyfriend. How? it seems like Suzy has been waiting for Krystal to ask that question. Well, for one, he was a big flirt, too, and so is your boyfriend as you said. I also thought it had been harmless flirting at first, and I tried hard telling myself that its me he loves. But hes such a player, you know, and sooner than Id think hes back to his promiscuity. He kept lying to me about where he is, what he was doing, and I felt he was cheating on me but I tried to hold on because I have no proofuntil I found him in bed with another woman, Suzy narrated. Why are you telling me all this? Krystal asked. It was obvious Suzy is trying to plant doubt in her mind. And even though Krystal doesnt want to, the doubt is slowly taking root in her. Suzys boyfriend sounds like Minhowhen he was still with Jin Ah. She told herself over and over again that Minho is different, that he has changed, and he never lied to her or ignored her for the months that theyre together. But what if? Suzy shrugged. I just want someone to talk to about it. Krystal just nodded. But just to warn youguys are liars. Dont believe everything they say, Suzy said. Ill go ahead, she waved before turning and walking away, leaving Krystal baffled. Minho had been a player, but Krystal believes he has changed now that theyre together. But anything could happenanythingespecially if a lot of girls are always after him. If their conversation earlier was Suzys way of making Krystal doubt, of making her distrust her Minho, then she really is a smart and clever girl. Krystal sighed. Forget everything she said, she told herself. But she was growing curious by the minute. Who is Julianne and what does she look like?

Beautiful Stranger 191

. Minho opened the door to his apartment and immediately saw Krystal seated on the couch, watching TV. It felt like all his tiredness disappeared and his headache eased. She didnt look up when he entered and he smiled. Playing her ice princess games again. He sat down beside her and pulled her close, inhaling the scent of her hair. She didnt turn to him. She kept on staring at the TV screen. He cupped her face to make her turn to him. He kissed her. At first she didnt respond. He chuckled against her mouth. What game is she playing this time? He continued kissing her, finally eliciting a small moan from her. He felt her arms winding around his neck as she pulled him closer to her. He finally got the response he wanted when she shifted her position to face him fully and began to kiss him back senseless. But she pulled away when his lips moved down her throat and his hand moved to her breast. She stood up and fixed her hair and clothes. Are you hungry? I made you dinner, she took a step toward the kitchen but he held her by the wrist, stopping her. Whats wrong, Soojung? She had never turned away from a make out session beforeunless shes upset about something. Nothing. Then why are you acting like somethings wrong? he asked. She sighed and turned to look at him. I talked to Suzy today. And? he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. And she told me youre with this Julianne girl and you were flirting, she averted her eyes. Stupid. You shouldnt have let that get to you, she scolded herself. Minho stood up and cupped her face, making her face him. And you believe her?

Beautiful Stranger 192

She shook her head. No. Im just saying that its what she told me. Why would she tell me that? He looked a little pissed as he stared at her. I dont know. I wasnt flirting with Julianne. I just talked to her since she was talking to me. Is it flirting already? What do you want me to do then, ignore every girl that tries to talk to me? Krystals eyes widened. I didnt exactly say that! Minho felt like the headache he had been having earlier came seeping back. Then what? Why are you upset about what Suzy has told you? Its not about what she told me, its about what shes trying to do. Cant you see? She was trying to make me jealous, she was trying to make me doubt you. Do you know why? Because she wants you! She wants me to pick a fight with you and break up with you! she burst out. Minho looked at her with his eyes wide. Krystal, youre being paranoid. Thats ridiculous. I see Suzy the way I see Jinri. Shes like a little sister to me. Well, she doesnt see you like an older brother, believe me. He shook his head. Shes just being friendly. There you go again, not believing me. Because its ridiculous! She doesnt like me that way, okay? Krystal sighed. For a womanizer (ex-womanizer, she would like to think) how can he be clueless when it comes to reading females? I can feel it, Minho. Im a girl, too. I just know, she said firmly. Okay, he said. Lets say youre rightwhat do you want me to do then? Avoid her? Krystal was tempted to answer yes, but she knew better. I wont be asking you to do that. Its up to you. He groaned in frustration. Maybe youre just misreading her, baby, he held her face with both hands. What happens when I avoid her? Shes my friend. What would she think especially if youre wrong and she doesnt feel that way? Do you understand what Im saying? She didnt answer.

Beautiful Stranger 193

And even if youre right, I wont be returning her feelings. She wont get between us. Dont you trust me? he asked, looking tenderly at her. She melted. I trust you. Its her and the other women I dont trust. Minho chuckled. What do you think theyd do? Rape me? Krystal glared at him. Dont underestimate women, Choi Minho. We can be very cunning. He gave her a peck on the lips and chuckled some more. And dont underestimate me, Jung Soojung. I can very well dodge their schemes. And what am I, a Greek god thats so irresistible to women? Yes, youre a Greek god, not because youre too irresistible, but because youre stubborn, she answered. He hugged her and burrowed his face o n the crook of her neck. Enough of this, baby. Lets not talk about this. Just trust me, okay? Her arms encircled his waist as she leaned toward him and nodded. ..

Krystal stared at the wall as she tried recounting again. Her brows furrowed. She couldnt be wrong Whats wrong, ice maiden? HyunA asked playfully as she got out of the bathroom and sauntered casually toward Krystal wearing nothing but her underwear and her engagement ring. Krystal bit her lip. Imdelayed. Uhm, four days? HyunA waved her hand and continued toweling her hair dry. Things like that happen, right? She stared at HyunA. Ive experienced a delay on my period before but not as long as this. Its usually a day or two. So youre saying?

Beautiful Stranger 194

She sighed. She was afraid to acknowledge it. She couldnt think about it yet. She couldnt say it out loud. HyunA said it for her. So youre saying that you might be pregnant? She just stared at HyunA. Well, there are lots of ways to find out, HyunA shrugged. You want me to buy you a kit? the older girl asked, referring to a pregnancy test kit. Krystal took a deep breath, suddenly feeling nervous. If the test would be positive, what would Minhos reaction be? And she still has lots to doshes not ready for motherhood yet. Think positiveI mean, think negative, HyunA giggled at her own joke. How can she take this lightly? HyunA began putting on clothes. Im heading out and Im buying you a kit, okay? Krystal nodded. THIRTY When are you planning to tell me? Minho asked in a quiet voice. He sat beside Krystal on her bed in the dorm room she shares with HyunA and Sunhwa. Krystal watched his face for any emotions. He looked calm and his face is empty of any. She bit her lower lip and looked down at the pregnancy test kit HyunA had handed her a while ago. Minho had spotted HyunA in the drug store, went in to say hi, and saw her clasping a box that he has never seen beforebut when he reads the label clearly printed, he immediately knew. He had chuckled, thinking it had been for HyunA herself. Oh? So soon? You think youre on the way? HyunA could have lied, but whats the point of keeping it to him? If the result is positive hes the father after all and sooner or later he would know. He should know. And the sooner the better. This is for your girlfriend, idiot, she muttered under her breath, but enough for him to hear.

Beautiful Stranger 195

His eyes widened, and his face went pale for a moment. Krystal is pregnant? his voice was so low it was almost a whisper. HyunA gave him a look of exasperation. We dont know exactly. Thats why I am buying this for her, isnt it? Lets see if youve knocked her up. Come with me to our dorm, shes waiting there. Minho just nodded. And now hes there, right beside Krystal, clasping her hand in his. She was looking at the package she held. Come on, get inside the bathroom and get it over and done with. Prolonging it will not alter the result, HyunA barked from where she was perched on the study table. She sounded harsh and insensitive, but shes HyunA, and both Minho and Krystal are used to her. Krystal sighed and stood up. Minho could tell she was scared. He was nervous, too, but theres a huge part of him, the moment HyunA told him He looked up as the bathroom door opened. It seemed like eternity. Krystal stood on the doorway, a light sheen of perspiration coating her forehead. Her face was blank. Let me see it! HyunA hurried over to Krystal and tried to yank the small white thing but Krystal shoved it behind her back. Minho slowly walked toward her, his eyebrows raised in a silent question. Krystal slowly moved her hand toward the front and poised the kit she was holding for them to see. She grinned. HyunA gave out a whoosh of relief. One pink line. Minho looked back and forth at the kit and Krystal. Krystal noticed his expression. What? You look disappointed.

Beautiful Stranger 196

He shook his head and smiled. In a way, I am. But how you feel comes first, so Im happy that youre happy and relieved with the result. I know youre not ready yet. HyunA had gaped at him. Youre disappointed?! Seriously? Krystals brows furrowed and she put her hands on her hips. Whatever do you mean? You want me to get pregnant now? You want us to have a baby when were not even ready for such a responsibility? Hey, easy, he scratched his nape, looking sheepish. I just thought a child will tie you to me and that whatever happens there would always be a connection between us, he said softly. Hes crazy, HyunA mouthed at Krystal as she sho ok her head. But then she smiled fondly at Minhos back. So, he likes it that she would get pregnant, even if it is unplanned. Hes telling her he wouldnt abandon her in that difficulty. That just shows how much he loves herbut the last thing he said got the warning bells in her head ringing. What do you mean with that whatever happens there would always be a connection between us? You mean youre expecting us to be apart? she asked, narrowing her eyes at him. Minhos eyes widened as he shook his head at her. No, of course not. Im not expecting it, much more think about it. I wouldnt want to think about it, Soojung. Its unthinkable now, being without you. Aw, shut up you two! HyunA growled, interrupting their moment. You lovebirds make me miss my Hyunseung, she pouted and punched numbers on her phone as she walked out. Minho chuckled at HyunA as she slammed the door shut behind her. Then he turned to Krystal as they are left alone. But youre implying we might part ways with that last statement of yours, Krystal continued their interrupted conversation. He sighed and cupped her face in his hands. Youre making too much of it, baby. Although I had said its unthinkable, its he swallowed. A possibility, she finished for him, fear creeping in her heart. She couldnt anymore see herself without Minho, too.

Beautiful Stranger 197

He hugged her. But I promise you this, Soojung -ah. I will do my best to keep this relationship, to be with you, and Ill hold on tight. I will not easily let gonot without a fight. Promise me youll do that, too. She hugged him back and laid her head against his chest. She felt his lips on her hair. I promise, she answered. Somehow, that conversation which could be romantic for anyone seemed ominous to Krystal and she was far from being comforted. Minho looked up from the book that he had been reading for almost an hour now and looked at the girl across him. Suzys brows were furrowed with concentration as she took down notes. He had been trying to observe her for days, trying to look for signs that she is really into him as Krystal suspects but he could find nothing. As usual she is very helpful when it comes to studying, and she talks about her personal life to him, so he felt that she considers him a close friend. But it had never felt like she was flirting with him every time they are together, especially when they are alone. She would pat his shoulder or arm once in a while but it felt like a comforting gesture. And when she whines and tries to wheedle him into doing her a favor she reminds him of his younger sister Jinri. There was nothing thereso maybe Krystal is just being paranoid. He couldnt blame his girlfriend. He had been a rake, but that was before they were together. He is sure he had changed now. Hes not any more interested in scanning the area where he is for pretty girls and attempting to seduce them. But it seems like Krystal is afraid that he is the same, or he would revert back to the old him. He sighed and Suzy looked up at him. Suzy, what do you think I should do to reassure Krystal that I would never cheat on her? he asked. Suzy raised an eyebrow then smiled. She thinks youre cheating on her? You seem happy about it, he pointed out. She widened her eyes, then immediately shook her head. Yah, what are you talking about? Im just amused. He studied her for a while. Its not exactly like she was implying that Im cheating on her, its more like, shes afraid that sooner or later I would do it. Well, you might, Suzy shrugged nonchalantly.

Beautiful Stranger 198

Minho leaned closer to her, his face determined. I would not! then he leaned back and sighed. I dont think I would. I love her, he said, his voice soft. Suzy looked at him, her expression pensive. Then she nodded. It seems to me like you really do. He looked at her and she averted her eyes. She stared unto the wall behind him, as if remembering something. When she finally looked back at him, her expression had turned a bit smug. But isnt it what you tell us girls and you would swear its how you really feel, but it doesnt keep you from cheating? she said to him. He shook his head. Its not just because of how I feel for her that I couldnt cheat on her. Its more like, Im no longer interested checking other girls out like I was before. Sure, I appreciate hot girls but thats just it. Somehow anyone who isnt Krystal doesnt appeal to me, he explained. Suzys expression was blank as she stared at him. If she was moved by what she heard from him it doesnt show in her expression. What do you think? Minho asked after a brief moment of silence passed between them. Should I ask her to marry me? Would that assure her? It took a while for Suzy to answer. I dont know. Men still cheat even though theyre married so I dont think that would reassure her. Youre right, he agreed. But I really do want to marry her. I just dont know if she would accept because as far as I know shes a bit allergic to it. Suzy is now looking interested with this new information. Oh, she is? He nodded, looking blankly at the book before him. Oh, by the way, she began. Minho raised his eyes to her face. Krystal is afraid you might go cheating on her with me, right? I can sense it. She hates me. I dont think she hates you, but he took a deep breath. Is it okay to tell Suzy how Krystal really feels about her hanging around with him? yes, youre right. Shes threatened that youre constantly being with me. I take it she always knows every time youre with me, Suzy concluded.

Beautiful Stranger 199

Of course. And she doesnt like it? Minho smiled. She doesnt say it but I can see it in her eyes. No, she doesnt like it much. But I always try to reassure her and she seems to trust me enough. Her jealousy is cute, though, he chuckled. I see, Suzy said, nodding. I really think you should stop torturing her with the knowledge that youre with me, Minho. His brows furrowed. What do you mean? Id avoid you? But youre the best study partner Ive had and Ive been doing more than well because of your help. Krystal knows that. She understands. Well, Im not exactly saying that you should avoid me, Suzy said. Im saying that you dont always have to tell Krystal youre with me, you know. You mean I should lie to her? he hated that idea. Suzy shrugged. Not exactly. Just dont tell her youre meeting me. Or if she asks you can do a little white lie. Its really not much. You wouldnt want her to get upset over the fact that youre spending too much time with me, would you? Especially now that exams are approachingwe will be spending more time for studying and I dont think she would like that. Minho felt confused. When Suzy puts it that way it seems like a sensible idea to him. But what if she finds out Im lying to her? he asked. She wont. You said so yourself that one of the things you like about her is that shes not clingy and doesnt constantly check on your whereabouts, right? He nodded. He doesnt really like the idea of Krystal confronting him about Suzy again. The last time they nearly fought; luckily he was able to cool her down. Maybe its not that bad an idea after all. Maybe he could do it just for now. But Krystal does check on Minho, if she has no idea where he is. She punched re-dialed his number on her phone for the umpteenth time and he was not answering. She was on his apartment right now and he wasnt there. She knew he has no classes but she had no idea where he is. Probably hes with Suzy again. But

Beautiful Stranger 200

its what Krystal had been wondering for almost a week now. Minho wouldnt tell her where he is or where he is headed when he usually does before. She has to ask him before he would tell her. She doesnt like the feeling that came creeping with the thought. Whats happening? She has to talk to him about it, she thought as she redialed his number again. Krystal? She breathed a sigh of relief when he finally picked up. Im here at your place. Where are you? There was a pause. Then, Oh, I just ran into Chansung and Sunhwa and were here insome new caf youve probably never heard of. Huh? What was that? It was the vaguest description to his location ever. What caf? Never mind. Ill be there in fifteen minutes. Stay there, okay? he said. Okay, she sat on the couch and began flipping channels on the TV using the remote. But just as soon as she hung up a knock sounded at the door. Krystal let out an amused smile. I thought its fifteen minutes? Maybe Minho was just trying to surprise her or catch her off guard or whatever But as she opened the door it wasnt Minho she found standing before her. It was Chansung. Oh, hey, Krys, is Minho here? I need to borrow a tux for this formal party Sunhwa wants to attend- he trailed off, noticing Krystals ashen face. Are you all right? Krystal blinked and nodded. I just got a little dizzy right there, she lied. Dizzy, huh? Chansung wiggled her eyebrows at her teasingly. Krystal forced a laugh. Silly. Anyway, Minhos not here. And I dont know where he is, she answered, trying to keep the anger from her voice when she said the last sentence.

Beautiful Stranger 201

Hes not picking up? Oh, I bet hes with his study group again, Chansung grinned. That guys turned serious now, even with his studies, huh? You really are something, Krystal. She smiled. I guess Ill just come back later, Chansung said as he stepped back. She just nodded and waved at him. See you around, Krystal, Chansung waved back before he turned away. She shut the door and leaned against it. She felt like crying. Why is Minho lying to her now? Has what she fears most happening now? THIRTY ONE The door opened and Minho walked in. From the couch where she was seated Krystal clenched her fists and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. She is angry, frustrated and hurtbut most of all she is scared. Minho leaned down and gave her a peck on the lips. How long have you been here? he asked. She raised her eyes to look at him. Chansung came by after I talked to you on the phone. He was looking for you, said he wants to borrow something from you. She watched as all the blood drained from Minhos face. He tensed. Then he threw his head back and squeezed his eyes shut, his hand slapping his forehead. Crap, he muttered. Krystal watched calmly, but beneath the surface she is in turmoil. Why did you lie to me? Where exactly were you? Who was with you? He knelt in front of her and grasped her hands in his. It felt cold, and he knew own hands must have been, too. He studied her face and it was devoid of any emotion, but her eyes said it all. She was angry and hurt. His heart plummeted down to his stomach. Why did he ever listen to Suzy? He had initially thought this was a bad idea. I was with Suzystudying, he replied honestly.

Beautiful Stranger 202

Krystal pulled her hands from his grasp and glared at him. Why should you lie to me about it? Are you afraid that Id walk right in and find the two of you doing something more besides studying? she asked, her voice rising a notch with every word. She knew she shouldnt have said that. It made her sound like she doesnt trust himbut she doesnt right that moment. And she couldnt help it anymore. Tears began to form in the corners of her eyes. Krystal! Minho exclaimed, his eyes widening at her last sentence. I would never do that to you! Then why did you lie to me? she asked again. He sighed and got up from his squat. He sat beside her on the couch. I just thoughtsince you didnt like it that Im constantly with Suzy, I just thought you shouldnt have to know Im with her. I dont want us to fight because of it, he told her, leaving Suzy out. Krystal doesnt need to know that it was Suzys suggestion. She would hate the girl more. And it wasnt exactly the girls fault. It was his, because he decided to do just as she suggested. But the idea seemed to be sensible at that time. Now he knew it was just plain stupid. It was too late, though. He had hurt Krystal and he knew her trust on him has diminished. You dont want us to fight because of the fact that youre constantly with her, Krystal stated. How could you think wed fight over that matter? Did I say anything about it? Did I ever complain about you spending time with her? I never did! I tried to understand. I trusted you. But you still lied to me! He winced. He doesnt like to see her hurt. He pulled her to him and he felt relieved when she didnt pull away. But she didnt hug him back like she usually does. He kissed her hair. Im sorry, Krystal. I know now that its a stupid move, he said softly. It wont happen again, I promise you. Ill always tell you the truth from now on. She pulled away from him and blinked and wiped the tears that didnt even get the chance to fall. How could she resist him? How could she stay angry when he looked like that? He was staring at her, regret in his eyes, and she could tell he is sincerely sorry. She nodded and hugged him. Minho sighed in relief as he pulled her closer to him and hugged her tightly.

Beautiful Stranger 203

Just then his phone rang. He pulled away from Krystal and fished out his mobile from his pocket. He looked at the screen. Krystal stared at the screen of Minhos mobile phone, too. Suzy is calling him. She stared up at him and found him staring at her with hesitation in his eyes. Go on, answer it, she said. It might be important. He nodded and stood up as he raised the phone to his ear. Hello, Suzy? he glanced toward Krystal. Yes. Im in my apartment, he listened then glanced furtively at Krystal. He took a deep breath and turned his back to Krystal, but not before taking note that she was looking at him pointedly, listening to his side of the conversation. He couldnt walk away; it would raise more suspicions from her when there should really be nothing to be suspicious about. I know youre just trying to help, its okay, he said. I dont think I could go back there now. Ill see you guys tomorrow, okay? He listened for a while then hung up. When he turned to Krystal she was looking at him questioningly. Why wont you go back and resume the study I have interrupted? she asked, although she liked it that he decided to stay with her than leave and rejoin Suzy and their study group. Do you really want me to go back there? he asked. She shrugged. Honestly, no. But I dont want to be the one to blame if you fail Law school. He began to feign shock and hurt. You think Im that dumb? She gave him a small smile. Yes, she teased. Stupid, too. Yah! he grabbed her hand and made her stand. Youll pay for that, he pulled her near and lifted up her chin to make her look at him. Then he slowly lowered his face toward her and pressed his lips to hers. She pulled away. Wait, I just want to ask something. What? he asked, smiling.

Beautiful Stranger 204

Does Suzy know youve been lying to me? she asked. Minhos face turned serious. Can we not talk about her, Soojung? Why not? she demanded. He sighed in frustration. Yes, she knew I was lying to you. So? Krystal raised an eyebrow. She knew, but she went along? She didnt even bother to tell you that we girls hate it when you lie? What kind of friend is she to you? she scoffed, I wouldnt be surprised if youd say she was the one who gave you the idea of keeping your whereabouts from me. Minhos eyes widened. Krystal is just too eerily perceptive and he doesnt like it. Cant you see what shes trying to do to us? she turned to him, her eyes worried. Soojung, with been through this before, he said. Yes, but I tried to accept your idea that Im just nuts, but now you cant deny the fact that shes trying to break us apart by all these subtle moves she does, she insisted. Soojung! his voice has a hint of warning to it. Just stop it, okay? Suzy is not interested in me, not in the way you think she is. Then what is her motive for doing all these? Nothing! How many times do I have to tell you that shes not who you think she is? Why cant you just believe me? she yelled. Because its ridiculous! he answered, his voice raised. Why cant you just trust me? I trust you! Its her I dont trust! Minho gave out another frustrated sigh. It seemed theyve just been moving in circles. Suppose youre right. What do you want me to do? Avoid her? Yes, I want you to avoid her, she answered honestly. Minho clenched his fists. As much as he loves Krystal he just hated to be told what to do, to be not in control.

Beautiful Stranger 205

I cant, Krystal, he said quietly. And I wont. Her eyes widened for a moment. Then she nodded when she recovered from her shock. I get it. Youre choosing her over me, she t urned and stepped toward the door but Minho stopped her, his hand catching hold of her wrist. Im not! he yelled. Why are you making me choose between you and her? Of course Id choose you if it's that simple. But youre not being reasonable, Soojung. She pulled her wrist from his hold. Oh, so Im not being reasonable, she said, her voice full of ice. Then talk to me when you think Im being one again. Or dont talk to me at all ever again, with that, she whirled around and ran to the door, ignori ng Minho as he called her. She slammed the door shut behind her and stalked through the lawn in front of the apartment building. She was half expecting him to run after herbut he didnt. .. Suzy listened as Minho poured out all the hurt he had over his fight with Krystal. He looked so broken that for a while Suzy felt guilty and sorry for him. Shes just jealous, she reached out and patted his hand. Thats normal. But its not fair at all for her to tell me to stop being friends with you when youre just helping me. Shes jealous and I have to sacrifice my choice of friends just because of it? he ranted. Suzy nodded. So what are you going to do about it? Minho combed his fingers through his hair and leaned his head on his p alms. This is difficult, he straightened and looked at Suzy, his expression torn. You know what, this jealousy thing is not new to me, I dealt with this before with one or maybe two of my past girlfriends. She raised an eyebrow. So what did you do wh en it came to this point? I mean when the girl makes you choose? I dump her without hesitation, he answered. Suzys heart beat started to pick up with excitementas sick as it may be. Maybe breaking up Minho and Krystal isnt so hard after all. She couldnt be any more wrong, she realized, when she heard his next words.

Beautiful Stranger 206

But Krystal isnt just any other girl I could easily replace. I love her too much. It seems like my life wouldnt be right any more without her, that I would be miserable, do you know what Im saying? I just cant let her go. Thats why this is so hard for me, he said, his voice dripping with frustration. It seemed he was not yet through. Suzy crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned back on her chair, waiting for him to continue. He looked at her, his eyes pleading. Suzy, youre a good friend and Im thankful that youre always there to help me or just simply listen to me. Youre understanding and all and I was hopingI was hopingyou wont take it against me if I stay a way and not be friends with you anymore? Suzy didnt like the way everything is heading to. But she had to play her cards well. She smiled and patted Minhos hand again. I would mind, because youre like the older brother I never had. But no, I wouldnt take it against you. Shes more important. I understand. Minho stood up and went toward her. He hugged her. Thank you, Suzy. And Im sorry. She hugged him back. No problem. But Id still be here if you need help, always remember that. Youre an angel, he said. Suzy couldnt help feeling guilty again, but she brushed the feeling away. A guy like him doesnt deserve to be happy. He had broken too much hearts and he should pay for it. The wheels in her mind began turning, trying to form a new plan. Maybe she should try Krystal, but she knew it would be hard. The girl is too perceptive to be manipulated. Krystal lay on her bed, staring up at the ceiling. It was already dark. She could hear HyunAs soft snore from the bed across hers. Sunhwa was out as usual. She would probably spend the night at Chansungs dorm room. Minho had finally stopped calling her. But her tears seemed never ending. As she lay there it continued flowing, like her lacrimal glands are attached to the sea or something. It had always been a problem with Minho. He seemed too gullible and vulnerable when it comes to girls. She couldnt really blame him. Its already rooted deep within him.

Beautiful Stranger 207

He just loves women, whether its a sisterly affection or something like thei rs. And although he may make good in his promise that he would never cheat on her, he would always be drawing women in, and he couldnt ignore them; he would always pay attention. She realized she has to bear with it if she wants to spend the rest of her life with him. He had been trying to call her since yesterday afternoon, after she walked out of his apartment. But she never answered his calls. He went to their classroom, and their dorm room, but she hid from him, earning disapproval from both her room mates. If he can be stubborn, I can be ten times more, she had declared. Dont overdo it Soojung, HyunA had advised. I know you really dont want to end up without him and it would be the case once Minho gets tired of chasing you around and just gives up. Would he easily give up on her? But he told her he wouldnt. He said he wouldnt let her go that easily. She stared at her phone. Hes not calling anymore. She picked up her phone and dialed his number. She listened as it rang and rang. He isnt picking up. She tried again. He still didnt pick up. After a few more tries and he still didnt pick up, she gave up. She began crying again. She turned to her side and stared at the drawn curtains on the windows. Maybe hes already asleep. Maybe he would try to contact her again in the morning. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep. After almost an hour of tossing and turning, she realized sleep has already evaded her. On nights like these, back when she was alone and unattached, there is only one place where she goes. . Krystal felt calmer and lighter as she swam leisurely in the universitys Olympic -sized indoor pool. It was a bit dark, for she left most of the lights off, and it was silent except for the splashing her limbs made on the water. She swam back and forth and finally just floated on her back, looking up at the high ceiling before her. She loved how the water seemed to wash away the pain she was feeling, and all the doubts and fears crowding her mind. But she knew all too well it would only be temporary and she had to deal with those things again. She closed her

Beautiful Stranger 208

eyes. Maybe she could stay like this foreverfloating, feeling light, without a care in the world. But a few moments later she felt like she was being watched. She straightened, treading in the water, listening. Maybe she was just imagining it. But then... I knew youd be here. She whirled around to the voice that spoke, startled. THIRTY TWO He was near the edge of the pool, on the side where the diving boards are, his face obscured in the shadows. But Krystal doesnt have to see his face to know that hes the person she wants to see the most. She continued to tread in the water, not making a move to come near him. How long have you been there? He took a few steps toward where the light could reach him. He shrugged. Not that long. She just stared at him, her thoughts and feelings warring with each other. A part of her wants to go to him and just hug him, while another part, the unforgiving part of her, wants to ignore him and leave him there. He sighed. Soojung, please talk to me, he said, and she can see from the light illuminating his face that he looked haggard and his expression is tortured. I called you several times earlier and you didnt pick up, she said, almost accusingly. I thought youve already fallen asleep. I went out for a walk and left my phone. I thought you would continue ignoring my calls. I cant sleep since last night. And I would probably never get some decent sleep until we talk and sort things out, he answered. Well, good, she answered coldly. Can you just please come near me? Or do I have to go over there and get you? She rolled her eyes and swam toward where he is. Minho watched as Krystal reached the edge of the pool and hoisted herself up, emerging from the water like a seductive water nymph. He swallowed and stopped

Beautiful Stranger 209

himself from grabbing her right there and then. They need to talk. He averted his eyes and tried to clear his mind. She slowly stepped toward him, her hair and body dripping wet. But just as she was just a foot away he couldnt help himself. He reached out, gathered her in his arms and kissed her hungrily. She was surprised, and she tried to resist for a moment but his grip on her is firm and sooner than she would have wanted she found herself melting. Her arms found their way around her neck and she kissed him back with equal hunger. Its one of the things that doesnt fade between them even if theyre together for a while now. Their want and need for each other are just as intense as before. She didnt stop him when his hands trailed familiar paths on her body. Her knees buckled and she leaned toward him for support. She could feel both of them going down Splash! They fell into the pool and broke apart underwater. Their heads broke unto the waters surface almost together. Krystal is back to her senses now. Start talking, she said. But all Minho did was grab her again before she could swim away. His mouth came down to hers before she could utter another word. His lips still fused to hers, he drove the two of them toward the side of the pool until Krystals back was up against the edge. She broke the kiss and turned her head to the side, gasping for air but then Minhos lips were immediately fastened to her neck. Minho, we need to talk, she tried to say firmly, but it came out as a whimper. Later, he murmured against her skin, his lips on her collarbone now. I miss you. I miss you, too, she thought as the fingers of her right hand wound into his hair. And instead of saying it she showed her thoughts through actions. She jumped up and wrapped her legs around Minhos waist, pulled him close so that she could lean her back against the edge of the pool for support. She grabbed him by the hair to face her and kissed him hotly on the mouth. Soon they were both on fire and she forgot all the thoughts of being angry at him. She moaned and arched as she felt the familiar touch of his hands on her skin. She didnt notice how but she became aware that the upper half of her swimsuit isnt any more covering her body but was already bunched down to her waist. She felt Minho

Beautiful Stranger 210

pushing aside the part of her swimwear that covers her core. She moaned loudly as his fingers probed inside. Minho licked his lips as he concentrated on feeling. He looked at Krystals face - her eyes were closed, her head thrown back a bit, her lips parted. He could feel the warmth on his fingers despite the cool water surrounding them, and suddenly he couldnt wait to be inside her. He removed his hand from her center, worked with one hand to free himself and slid inside her with ease. She moved, trying to adjust her position and the slight movement almost sent him to the edge. He wanted to slow down but he couldnt. He drove deep unto her, almost slamming her lower back and buttocks against the side of the pool but she didnt seem to mind. She met his every thrust with equal vigor, bracing herself against the tiled wall on her back. She tried to subdue her moans, afraid that someone at this time of the night- their coach or team mates perhaps, would come into the pool and hear them. She clamped Minhos mouth with her hand and giggled. His grunts were louder than the sounds she had been making. But the playfulness in her eyes disappeared when she felt herself getting near to that eruption that would leave them both satisfied but craving for more, if thats even right. The lust in her eyes reflected his as her fingernails burrowed on his back as she finally had her release mingling with his. . Krystal silently pulled up her swimsuit and put the straps back into place. She narrowed her eyes at Minho. Just because you can always have your way with me in that aspect doesnt mean Ive already forgiven you, she told him. He was still looking dazed. Then he blinked and his eyes focused on her. He sought her hand underwater, lifted it up and brought it to his lips. Im sorry for hurting you, baby. She snatched her hand back. You didnt just hurt me, Minho! You chose Suzy over me, or have you forgotten? He shook his head. I would never choose any girl over you, Soojung. Id feel inadequate without you, he cupped her face. Suzy and I arent study partners anymore. I told her I dont want to be friends with her anymore because it bothers the woman I love the most.

Beautiful Stranger 211

Her eyes widened at what he just told her. She should be feeling relieved. But why couldnt she? Isnt that enough for you? he asked, his voice husky and pleading. I love you so much, Krystal. I wouldnt want anything and anyone to stand in the way, not my family, not my friends. So please, believe me and forgive me, now. I cant spend another day with you being mad at me. Im so sorry, baby. It felt like her heart was being tugged and squeezed as she looked at him. Why does she have to love him so much? It made her feel foolish, vulnerable and weak. She turned her head and kissed his palm. Then she turned back to his face and smiled, nodding. I forgive you. He gave out a breath and a smile of relief before pulling her into his arms for a tight embrace. If only I didnt love you so much she playfully punched his chest. He pulled away and grinned. If you love me so much then you would sleep at my apartment tonight. She rolled her eyes. Sleep at your apartment? she scoffed, then narrowed her eyes at him. Youre not going to let me sleep tonight, are you? His eyes twinkled mischievously and he burrowed his face on her shoulder. No, came his muffled reply. Suzy watched the couple in the distance, feeling bitter at the sight of them happy. So, they have patched things up. Her thoughts ran back to the days when she was younger, watching another happy couple. She clenched her fists and bit her lower lip, feeling rage building up inside her. Youre just like him, Choi Minho. Guys like you dont deserve to be happy. She hated players ever since the boy she had loved so much left her for another girl. But she had never tried breaking a couple just because the guy is a known player before. She doesnt butt in to others affairs. She didnt care.

Beautiful Stranger 212

She is doing all these because of her cousin Mins friend. Jin Ah. Normally, Suzy isnt easily manipulated and she couldnt be ordered what to do. She very often doesnt give or do any favors if it wouldnt benefit her. But this one is different. She didnt know why Jin Ah suddenly began telling her about her love life and her heartbreak one afternoon when she was in vacation in Mins house in Korea. And then later on she found out that its because Jin Ahs ex-boyfriend and his current girlfriend are students in the university Suzy goes to. She didnt like Jin Ah the first time she saw her. Suzy knew Jin Ah for what she really is: cold, manipulative and selfish. And she knew what Jin Ah was trying to do: get Suzy to agree to be used in her plan to break up her ex-boyfriend and his girlfriend, that is, Minho and Krystal. Suzy didnt want to help although she had begun to loathe Minho the moment Jin Ah started talking about him. It sounds like he was very much of a player, indeed. And he might just end up hurting this girl, Krystal, to whom Suzy couldnt care less, too. But what got her playing along in Jin Ahs game is not the fact that she hates Minho for being a player, although that one is a huge factor. It was primarily when Jin Ah showed her Krystals picture. Krystal has a striking resemblance to the girl who took away the love of her life, Taecyon. She could never forget that hateful face. It seemed like she was staring into that face again when she saw Krystals picture; the face of Im YoonA. Oh, so it seems youve come back to life now, a voice from above her said. Krystal looked up to the face of the boy who always sat next to her in that particular class, Daniel Ahn. She smiled. She and Daniel became friends the very first day of classes. He was funny and witty and Krystal must admit he could make her feel lighter with the jokes and the conversations he made with her, especially during that time she and Minho fought. Niel had made it clear since the first day that he is interested in her, but Krystal made it clear, too that she has a boyfriend and is very much in love with that boyfriend. It doesnt deter Niel, though. He would always talk to her and at first it was out of politeness that Krystal responded. But later on, as he often makes her laugh, she found herself genuinely liking the guy, as a friend of course.

Beautiful Stranger 213

He was practically unknown to Minho. And Krystal didnt see the need to tell him about Niel. They just talked during this one class where they are together and Krystal doesnt need another reason for Minho to be jealous of another guy. She knew her boyfriend is still keeping tabs at Wayne, even though the guy had already backed out and gotten himself a new girlfriend. Niel sat down beside her and grinned at her. So, you and your boyfriend are back together, he raised his eyebrows. Its not like we broke up. We just fought a little and its fixed, she answered. He nodded. Thats normal, I suppose, for couples to fight and all. Krystal looked at him, puzzled. Of course its normal! she laughed. Yah, you sound like you dont know how it works. Never gotten a girlfriend before? Ooo the pretty lady wants to know about my love life, he teased in a sing song voice. Krystal blushed. It wasnt exactly what she meant and she didnt want him to get it wrong. Niel, she said sternly. He grinned. Youre so uptight, Im just teasing you! Im not uptight. And its not like Im interested or she trailed off, not knowing how to put it without sounding arrogant or offensive. Yeah, Krystal, no need to fuss, I got it, he said, his grin not leaving his face. She nodded. Thanks. An awkward silence passed and Krystal felt relieved when she saw their professor shuffling from the door to the front of the classroom. She closed her mouth shut and faced front, ignoring Niel altogether. Suzy saw Minho alone in one corner of the library, his face almost burrowed in the pages of a large book before him. She looked around, trying to see if Krystal is just somewhere in the library. When she was sure the girl is nowhere in the room she carefully made her way toward Minho.

Beautiful Stranger 214

She sat before him and Minho looked up from his book and stared at her in surprise. Then his face broke into a grin. Hi, Suzy. How are you? he spoke in a hushed voice. She heaved a sigh of relief, purposefully showing it to him. I thought you would ignore me. I know I shouldnt speak with you and all, but she said in a low voice. I didnt exactly say you cant talk to me, he answered. Well, good, cause I really miss your company, she said. Minho smiled. You know what, you need a new boyfriend. I have tons of good -looking friends, Minho teased. Suzy pouted. What are you talking about? I do not need a boyfriend. I dont want to do anything with boys right now. Oh? Minho raised an eyebrow. So why are you talking to me now? I just want to ask if youd come with our study group, your old study group to celebrate tomorrow night, she said. Exams were just over and they had done well. Minho thought for a moment. Bring Krystal with you so that she wouldnt be jealous again, she suggested. Its a Friday tomorrow, right? I dont think Krystal could come as she has this work in some late night news, he answered. Oh. So then you wont come and she wont let you? Suzy knew exactly that Minho couldnt bring Krystal because of the latters engagement to a crappy work where shes ordered around to be an errand girl. She almost smirked. She also knew Krystal had wanted to get in at first to gain experience in the news room aside from her internship. Come with us? she looked at him, her eyes pleading. She hoped she looked irresistible enough. For old times sake? Minho sighed. All right. Ill tell Krystal about it. I think she will let me. Suzy nodded. Of course! You cant let her order you around and tell you what to do. Youre your own person and youre the man in the relationship! then she gave him a look of horror and clamped her hand on her mouth. Sorry.

Beautiful Stranger 215

Minho stared at Suzy, thinking about what she had just said. He hoped Krystal would understand enough to let him go to the celebration. Otherwise he would really feel strangled and pushed around if she says no. And his male pride and ego wouldnt like it. He wouldnt want another fight again when they just made up. Well be expecting you, okay? she squeezed Minhos arm and stood up. She waved at him before turning away and heading for the door. She began to punch some numbers on her mobile and held it against her ear. The receiver of her call picked up on the first ring. Im sure he will be coming tomorrow night so get yourself ready, she said to the person on the other line. THIRTY TWO He was near the edge of the pool, on the side where the diving boards are, his face obscured in the shadows. But Krystal doesnt have to see his face to know that hes the person she wants to see the most. She continued to tread in the water, not making a move to come near him. How long have you been there? He took a few steps toward where the light could reach him. He shrugged. Not that long. She just stared at him, her thoughts and feelings warring with each other. A part of her wants to go to him and just hug him, while another part, the unforgiving part of her, wants to ignore him and leave him there. He sighed. Soojung, please talk to me, he said, and she can see from the light illuminating his face that he looked haggard and his expression is tortured. I called you several times earlier and you didnt pick up, she said, almost accusingly. I thought youve already fallen asleep. I went out for a walk and left my phone. I thought you would continue ignoring my calls. I cant sleep since last night. And I would probably never get some decent sleep until we talk and sort things out, he answered. Well, good, she answered coldly. Can you just please come near me? Or do I have to go over there and get you?

Beautiful Stranger 216

She rolled her eyes and swam toward where he is. Minho watched as Krystal reached the edge of the pool and hoisted herself up, emerging from the water like a seductive water nymph. He swallowed and stopped himself from grabbing her right there and then. They need to talk. He averted his eyes and tried to clear his mind. She slowly stepped toward him, her hair and body dripping wet. But just as she was just a foot away he couldnt help himself. He reached out, gathered her in his arms and kissed her hungrily. She was surprised, and she tried to resist for a moment but his grip on her is firm and sooner than she would have wanted she found herself melting. Her arms found their way around her neck and she kissed him back with equal hunger. Its one of the things that doesnt fade between them even if theyre together for a while now. Their want and need for each other are just as intense as before. She didnt stop him when his hands trailed familiar paths on her body. Her knees buckled and she leaned toward him for support. She could feel both of them going down Splash! They fell into the pool and broke apart underwater. Their heads broke unto the waters surface almost together. Krystal is back to her senses now. Start talking, she said. But all Minho did was grab her again before she could swim away. His mouth came down to hers before she could utter another word. His lips still fused to hers, he drove the two of them toward the side of the pool until Krystals back was up against the edge. She broke the kiss and turned her head to the side, gasping for air but then Minhos lips were immediately fastened to her neck. Minho, we need to talk, she tried to say firmly, but it came out as a whimper. Later, he murmured against her skin, his lips on her collarbone now. I miss you. I miss you, too, she thought as the fingers of her right hand wound into his hair. And instead of saying it she showed her thoughts through actions. She jumped up and wrapped her legs around Minhos waist, pulled him close so th at she could lean her back against the edge of the pool for support. She grabbed him by the hair to face her and kissed him hotly on the mouth.

Beautiful Stranger 217

Soon they were both on fire and she forgot all the thoughts of being angry at him. She moaned and arched as she felt the familiar touch of his hands on her skin. She didnt notice how but she became aware that the upper half of her swimsuit isnt any more covering her body but was already bunched down to her waist. She felt Minho pushing aside the part of her swimwear that covers her core. She moaned loudly as his fingers probed inside. Minho licked his lips as he concentrated on feeling. He looked at Krystals face - her eyes were closed, her head thrown back a bit, her lips parted. He could feel the warmth on his fingers despite the cool water surrounding them, and suddenly he couldnt wait to be inside her. He removed his hand from her center, worked with one hand to free himself and slid inside her with ease. She moved, trying to adjust her position and the slight movement almost sent him to the edge. He wanted to slow down but he couldnt. He drove deep unto her, almost slamming her lower back and buttocks against the side of the pool but she didnt seem to mind. She met his every thrust with equal vigor, bracing herself against the tiled wall on her back. She tried to subdue her moans, afraid that someone at this time of the night- their coach or team mates perhaps, would come into the pool and hear them. She clamped Minhos mouth with her hand and giggled. His grunts were louder than the sounds she had been making. But the playfulness in her eyes disappeared when she felt herself getting near to that eruption that would leave them both satisfied but craving for more, if thats even right. The lust in her eyes reflected his as her fingernails burrowed on his back as she finally had her release mingling with his. . Krystal silently pulled up her swimsuit and put the straps back into place. She narrowed her eyes at Minho. Just because you can always have your way with me in that aspect doesnt mean Ive already forgiven you, she told him. He was still looking dazed. Then he blinked and his eyes focused on her. He sought her hand underwater, lifted it up and brought it to his lips. Im so rry for hurting you, baby. She snatched her hand back. You didnt just hurt me, Minho! You chose Suzy over me, or have you forgotten?

Beautiful Stranger 218

He shook his head. I would never choose any girl over you, Soojung. Id feel inadequate without you, he cupped her face. Suzy and I arent study partners anymore. I told her I dont want to be friends with her anymore because it bothers the woman I love the most. Her eyes widened at what he just told her. She should be feeling relieved. But why couldnt she? Isnt that enough for you? he asked, his voice husky and pleading. I love you so much, Krystal. I wouldnt want anything and anyone to stand in the way, not my family, not my friends. So please, believe me and forgive me, now. I cant spend another day with you being mad at me. Im so sorry, baby. It felt like her heart was being tugged and squeezed as she looked at him. Why does she have to love him so much? It made her feel foolish, vulnerable and weak. She turned her head and kissed his palm. Then she turned back to his face and smiled, nodding. I forgive you. He gave out a breath and a smile of relief before pulling her into his arms for a tight embrace. If only I didnt love you so much she playfully punched his chest. He pulled away and grinned. If you love me so much then you would sleep at my apartment tonight. She rolled her eyes. Sleep at your apartment? she scoffed, then narrowed her eyes at him. Youre not going to let me sleep tonight, are you? His eyes twinkled mischievously and he burrowed his face on her shoulder. No, came his muffled reply. Suzy watched the couple in the distance, feeling bitter at the sight of them happy. So, they have patched things up. Her thoughts ran back to the days when she was younger, watching another happy couple. She clenched her fists and bit her lower lip, feeling rage building up inside her. Youre just like him, Choi Minho. Guys like you dont deserve to be happy.

Beautiful Stranger 219

She hated players ever since the boy she had loved so much left her for another girl. But she had never tried breaking a couple just because the guy is a known player before. She doesnt butt in to others affairs. She didnt care. She is doing all these because of her cousin Mins friend. Jin Ah. Normally, Suzy isnt easily manipulated and she couldnt be ordered what to do. She very often doesnt give or do any favors if it wouldnt benefit her. But this one is different. She didnt know why Jin Ah suddenly began telling her about her love life and her heartbreak one afternoon when she was in vacation in Mins house in Korea. And then later on she found out that its because Jin Ahs ex -boyfriend and his current girlfriend are students in the university Suzy goes to. She didnt like Jin Ah the first time she saw her. Suzy knew Jin Ah for what she really is: cold, manipulative and selfish. And she knew what Jin Ah was trying to do: get Suzy to agree to be used in her plan to break up her ex-boyfriend and his girlfriend, that is, Minho and Krystal. Suzy didnt want to help although she had begun to loathe Minho the moment Jin Ah started talking about him. It sounds like he was very much of a player, indeed. And he might just end up hurting this girl, Krystal, to whom Suzy couldnt care less, too. But what got her playing along in Jin Ahs game is not the fact that she hates Minho for being a player, although that one is a huge factor. It was primarily when Jin Ah showed her Krystals picture. Krystal has a striking resemblance to the girl who took away the love of her life, Taecyon. She could never forget that hateful face. It seemed like she was staring into that face again when she saw Krystals picture; the face of Im YoonA. Oh, so it seems youve come back to life now, a voice from above her said. Krystal looked up to the face of the boy who always sat next to her in that particular class, Daniel Ahn. She smiled. She and Daniel became friends the very first day of classes. He was funny and witty and Krystal must admit he could make her feel lighter with the jokes and the conversations he made with her, especially during that time she and Minho fought.

Beautiful Stranger 220

Niel had made it clear since the first day that he is interested in her, but Krystal made it clear, too that she has a boyfriend and is very much in love with that boyfriend. It doesnt deter Niel, though. He would always talk to her and at first it was out of politeness that Krystal responded. But later on, as he often makes her laugh, she found herself genuinely liking the guy, as a friend of course. He was practically unknown to Minho. And Krystal didnt see the need to tell him about Niel. They just talked during this one class where they are together and Krystal doesnt need another reason for Minho to be jealous of another guy. S he knew her boyfriend is still keeping tabs at Wayne, even though the guy had already backed out and gotten himself a new girlfriend. Niel sat down beside her and grinned at her. So, you and your boyfriend are back together, he raised his eyebrows. Its not like we broke up. We just fought a little and its fixed, she answered. He nodded. Thats normal, I suppose, for couples to fight and all. Krystal looked at him, puzzled. Of course its normal! she laughed. Yah, you sound like you dont know how it works. Never gotten a girlfriend before? Ooo the pretty lady wants to know about my love life, he teased in a sing song voice. Krystal blushed. It wasnt exactly what she meant and she didnt want him to get it wrong. Niel, she said sternly. He grinned. Youre so uptight, Im just teasing you! Im not uptight. And its not like Im interested or she trailed off, not knowing how to put it without sounding arrogant or offensive. Yeah, Krystal, no need to fuss, I got it, he said, his grin not leaving his face. She nodded. Thanks. An awkward silence passed and Krystal felt relieved when she saw their professor shuffling from the door to the front of the classroom. She closed her mouth shut and faced front, ignoring Niel altogether.

Beautiful Stranger 221

Suzy saw Minho alone in one corner of the library, his face almost burrowed in the pages of a large book before him. She looked around, trying to see if Krystal is just somewhere in the library. When she was sure the girl is nowhere in the room she carefully made her way toward Minho. She sat before him and Minho looked up from his book and stared at her in surprise. Then his face broke into a grin. Hi, Suzy. How are you? he spoke in a hushed voice. She heaved a sigh of relief, purposefully showing it to him. I thought you would ignore me. I know I shouldnt speak with you and all, but she said in a low voice. I didnt exactly say you cant talk to me, he answered. Well, good, cause I really miss your company, she sa id. Minho smiled. You know what, you need a new boyfriend. I have tons of good -looking friends, Minho teased. Suzy pouted. What are you talking about? I do not need a boyfriend. I dont want to do anything with boys right now. Oh? Minho raised an eyebrow. So why are you talking to me now? I just want to ask if youd come with our study group, your old study group to celebrate tomorrow night, she said. Exams were just over and they had done well. Minho thought for a moment. Bring Krystal with you so that she wouldnt be jealous again, she suggested. Its a Friday tomorrow, right? I dont think Krystal could come as she has this work in some late night news, he answered. Oh. So then you wont come and she wont let you? Suzy knew exactl y that Minho couldnt bring Krystal because of the latters engagement to a crappy work where shes ordered around to be an errand girl. She almost smirked. She also knew Krystal had wanted to get in at first to gain experience in the news room aside from her internship. Come with us? she looked at him, her eyes pleading. She hoped she looked irresistible enough. For old times sake?

Beautiful Stranger 222

Minho sighed. All right. Ill tell Krystal about it. I think she will let me. Suzy nodded. Of course! You cant let her order you around and tell you what to do. Youre your own person and youre the man in the relationship! then she gave him a look of horror and clamped her hand on her mouth. Sorry. Minho stared at Suzy, thinking about what she had just said. He hoped Krystal would understand enough to let him go to the celebration. Otherwise he would really feel strangled and pushed around if she says no. And his male pride and ego wouldnt like it. He wouldnt want another fight again when they just made up. Well be expecting you, okay? she squeezed Minhos arm and stood up. She waved at him before turning away and heading for the door. She began to punch some numbers on her mobile and held it against her ear. The receiver of her call picked up on the first ring. Im sure he will be coming tomorrow night so get yourself ready, she said to the person on the other line. THIRTY THREE Krystal, can you get me some coffee? Amy, the female news anchor, the woman to whom Krystal works as an assistant ordered. Amy ran a hand on her blond tresses and massaged her forehead with her fingers. Krystal, make that two, Nikki, the weather girl said, flashing a smile at her. It was commercial break and everyone in the set kept ordering Krystal about. She gritted her teeth. Why did she even take this job? Because she thought she would be getting tips from the older woman regarding news casting. Bekah, the girl she had relieved on the job had said she would just be waiting on Amy, not on everyone else on the set! But now she saw that she has been tricked! She stomped her way out of the studio and down the hallway. Her finger pressed hard on the button of the elevator. The vending machine is on the second floor and she is currently on the sixth floor. Damn. She pushed the button repeatedly in annoyance as the lighted number on the elevator was indicating 8 for what seemed like a long time. Hey, youll break that button, a husky masculine voice behind her said. She turned around and stifled a groan. It was Grant, a yo ung intern who thinks hes so good-looking every woman would surely fall for him. Indeed, he is, just that

Beautiful Stranger 223

Krystal finds him obnoxious and his flirting annoys her so much. The first time she had went to work there he had immediately set his eyes on her and he thinks shes just playing hard to get. She gave him a half-smile and turned her attention back to the tiny button. Ping! The elevator was deserted as she slipped inside. She would have been alone but for Grant. He stepped inside after her and leaned near the sliding metal doors. He looked at her, grinning cockily. Krystal pretended not to notice. Hey, Krys, are you free tomorrow night? he asked. Why? she said stiffly, although she had an idea what he was getting at. He had tried asking her out since that first day. Well, I just think youd want to go to dinner and a movie with me. Then afterwards maybe we could, you know, just hang out in my place? he said, the confident smile never leaving his face. Krystal turned bewildered eyes at him. And I told you I have a boyfriend. He laughed as the elevator reached the second floor and the doors started to roll open. She hurried toward the door but Grant blocked her way. He pushed the button to close the door. Krystal glared at him. What do you want? He smiled. Why are you being so difficult? Im just offering you to have a good time. So what if you have a boyfriend? It doesnt mean you cant hook up with other guys, right? Just to be fair. Im sure that boyfriend of yours hook up with other girls once in a while, too. Minho is not like that! she snapped before she could stop herself. She was angry. How dare this guy think that shes like other girls who are easy?

Beautiful Stranger 224

Grant smiled lazily, unaffected by her stare. Oh, come on, Krys. Wh o knows what he does when the two of you are not together, hmm? Who knows if this very minute hes fucking someone else? She raised her hand to slap him but he held her arm to stop her. She was fuming. So much for professionalism. But really, why should she get angry when she knows theres no truth to what Grant was saying? She should just laugh it off and not let him get to her. But she knew why she was so angry. Deep inside she felt that she was afraid what Grant was saying is true. After all, before they got together, Minho is so much like that: hooking up with other women when he has a girlfriend. She tried to pull her arm away but Grant would not let go. He inched his face closer to hers and she leaned away. He smirked. Try to think about what Im saying, Krystal. And if youre good to me, Ill be helping you get in when you graduate. You know that my father is the boss here, right? Let go of me, you pig! she yanked her arm again and he let go. I dont care who your father is in this network. Youre disgusting! Grant smirked again, not losing his cool. Thats what I like about you, Miss Jung. You seem ice cold when in fact youre fiery, I wonder what youre like in bed. Oh well, Id soon find out. She clenched her fists. Let me pass, she ordered, her voice steely. He pushed the button behind his back, never taking his eyes off her face and stepped aside as the elevator doors opened. As you wish, princess, he said, mocking her with a bow. She wanted to kick him but stopped herself. She would never stoop to his level, she thought as she hurriedly made her way out. She was afraid he would follow, and she heaved a sigh of relief when he did not. You came! Suzy waved and ran toward Minho as he entered the club where his study group mates, all five of them including Suzy and excluding him, are celebrating. He knew he is late. He had to wait for the hour when Krystals work begins. It wasnt that she did not say yes when he said he wants to go on a night out with his

Beautiful Stranger 225

study group. She just looked at him for a while, looking like she was weighing things then nodded. But he stayed with her in the dorm room she shares with their friends until her shift came. He wanted to, since its the first time they wouldnt be spending a whole Friday night together since they became official. HyunA and Sunhwa are out since it was a weekend, so they had the room all to themselves. Of course their time together wasnt spent on talking. He had made love to her but after just one round she laughed and pleaded for him to stop as she still needs her energy to work. He grinned as he thought of Krystal. He began to miss her even though its just an hour or so since they have been apart. He wasnt really eager to get to this celebration, but then what is he to do when Krystal would be working until the wee hours of the morning? Hi, he smiled at Suzy, then proceeded to greet the others. He was already seated and was starting to drink the bottle of beer one of the guys handed him when someone familiar sat on the chair across his. He blinked, trying to see if he was just imagining things or it was just someone who looks like her, but Jin Ah? he almost choked on his drink. Minho? Jin Ah asked back, the surprise in her face mirroring his. You know each other? Suzy and one of their group mates who had his arm around Jin Ah, John, asked at the same time. Minho recovered from his surprise and stared at Jin Ah. Yeah, we do. Jin Ah turned to John and smiled shyly. Minho is my ex -boyfriend. You dont mind, do you? John looked at Minho, then he turned back to Jin Ah. No, I dont. Good, she grinned and stared at Minho again. So, its been a long time. How are you? And Krystal? Minho stiffened. Jin Ah doesnt affect him in any way now but he must admit he is still angry at her for almost killing Krystal in Jeju and for cheating on him with Junsu. Still together, he answered curtly.

Beautiful Stranger 226

I cant believe we will be meeting here of all places. What a coincidence! John is my date tonight, by the way, thats why Im here, Jin Ah said. Minho nodded. Suzy introduced us, John informed. That got his attention. He turned to Suzy. Suzy? You know each other? his gaze went back and forth on Suzy and Jin Ah. Well, not really. I mean, shes my cousins friend, Suzy answered. Huh, Minho stared at his drink. What coincidence. Im wondering what shes doing here, he said. Jin Ah smiled. You seem to have forgotten all about me, Minho. Im hurt. He raised an eyebrow but didnt say anything. Im a stewardess, remember? When my plane made a stop over here I got stomach flu and so I asked permission to stay here with a friend who happened to be Suzys cousin. He shrugged, not really interested now. But knowing Jin Ah, he began to think that shes here for revenge and she might be cooking something to ruin his relationship with Krystal. She had been bitter after all and she hates Krystal. He had to behe blinked, his vision going double then returning to focus. He had to be careful. Why is he feeling dizzy now? He couldnt be drunk with just one bottle. He squeezed his eyes shut and opened them again. The club seemed to be spinning and tilting. Are you okay, Minho? he heard Suzy ask, but her voice seemed far away. I feel suddenly sleepy he wished he could just crawl into bed and close his eyes and sleep. But you just got here, it was Suzy again. Yo, bro, you shouldnt be drinking when you cant handle it. You should have just told us, one of their group mates said. Im notdrunk his eyelids drooped. He gripped the tables edge and tried to stand up. He tried to ignore the light headedness he felt. The world is still spinning and tilting. His vision is blurry. Im going home.

Beautiful Stranger 227

Ill take you home, Suzy offered. Youre in no condition to drive! No. Call Krystal. Have her fetch me, he said, handing Cathy, one of his group mates, his phone. Tell her its an emergency, that I need her to fetch me now. His lids felt heavy and before he gave in to sleep he realized something horrible. His drink might have been spiked with a sleeping drug and Jin Ah might have planned it. And the worse thing, Suzy might be involved. . Suzy stared at Minho slumped in his chair. She exchanged glances with Jin Ah. Then she noticed Cathy trying to call Krystal. Give me that, she snatched Minhos phone from the girl and the redhead looked at her in bewilderment. His girlfriend is at work right now, theres no need to disturb her. I can take Minho home. But look at him, why did he suddenly fall asleep? Cathy asked. What if hes allergic to alcohol and he lost consciousness because he couldnt breathe? Thats an emergency! We should take him to a hospital and Krystal needs to know. Aw, dont fret, you guys, Jin Ah said in a reassuring tone. Thats typical of Minho. He usually falls asleep after one bottle. Boys, please help me carry this guy here to his car, Suzy told the boys. They didnt hesitate and quickly carried Minho to his car while Suzy searched his pockets for the keys. Minho groaned and tried to open his eyes after the boys successfully got him in the backseat. Krystal? Have youcalled her yet? Where is she? Suzy slid in the drivers seat. Dont worry, shes on her way. Jin Ah got in the passenger seat. Lets go before that bitch goes off from work. Suzy didnt like Jin Ahs domineering tone but she said nothing of it but asked instead. What did you tell John? I told him I have a fucking headache and I have to go home, Jin Ah answe red as Suzy turned the keys in the ignition. Soon they were backing out of the parking area.

Beautiful Stranger 228

Minho groaned again in the backseat. Soojung? Even in that drugged sleep he calls that sluts name, Jin Ah said through gritted teeth. Suzy glanced at Minho on the rearview mirror and something tugged at her heart. She felt bad and a twinge of guilt shot through her. Why is she doing this for Jin Ah? Then an image of Im YoonA leaning her head on Taecyeons shoulder dissolved her doubts and hesitations. .. Krystal kept on calling Minho but he wasnt picking up. He had said he will be picking her up from work but he didnt come. That idiot must have drunken himself to sleep, she had muttered, mad. I swear Im gonna kill you once I get to your place, Choi Minho. It was a good thing one of the news staff, a Vietnamese whom shes friends with, offered to give her a ride. She would have taken a cab if the girl hadnt offered, because she would never ever take on Grants offer to take her home. She decided to go straight to Minhos apartment. Even if he isnt there yet, or is already asleep, she has a spare key. She had clothes in his apartment, too, its as if theyre already living together but theyre not. They both knew its something their parents wouldnt approve of once they knew. She thanked her friend, walked the few steps toward the door and slipped the key into the keyhole. She pushed the door open and massaged her neck for a moment before hitting the lights on. She felt so tired and her feet are killing her. She kicked off her shoes and padded barefoot past the living room to the bedroom. The door was slightly ajar and she pushed it. Minho? Her hand went to the switch on the wall and she flipped the lights on. He was already asleep on the bed, his chest bare and the rest of his body is covered only by a blanket. He was not alone. A naked woman was fast asleep beside him. THIRTY FOUR She ended up in a Starbucks branch near USC after stumbling her way out of Minhos apartment. Minho. In bed with another girl. And not just any other girl. Krystal

Beautiful Stranger 229

recognized her because she was lying on her side facing the door. Jin Ah. His exgirlfriend. She gingerly sipped her coffee, barely noticing if it almost scalded her tongue. Her mind was whirling, her thoughts a mess. Her head and her eyes hurt, but the pain in her heart just overtook the protests made by her other body parts. She felt shockedthen angry, betrayed, hurtbut despite these emotions running through her, her eyes were dry. Because at the same time she felt confused. Something is wrong. Of course, everything went wrong for her the moment she saw her boyfriend asleep with someone else beside him. But somehow the whole situation felt weird. She couldnt pinpoint it. There are so many what ifs running through her mind. What if it was Jin Ahs ploy? Got Minho drunk and climb into bed with him? But how could everything be so precise, with Minho and her spending a weekend night apart, and coming to his apartment in the wee hours of the morning and seeing him asleep with Jin Ah? But then what if she had just been too gullible and too blinded by her love for him that she wasnt aware that he was already cheating on her? It was worse because it was with Jin Ah. She remembered the girls words not too long agoJin Ah told her she couldnt change Minhos ways because it was what he isthat sooner or later he would be back to being a player. It felt like something was holding her heart in a vise-like grip, draining all the blood until nothing is left, choking her until she felt like she couldnt breathe. Everything confuses her, and a large part of her wants to believe that Jin Ah was just scheming and Minho would never hurt her that way. But deep inside, the thought of Minho being a player that would never change just because of her kept nagging her. She burrowed her face on her palms, wanting to cry but no tears would escape her. She was still in a daze, and her mind was too tired to sort out her confusing thoughts. And thats not to mention her broken heart. Minho slowly awakened. Without opening his eyes, other senses began to work. He could hear the muffled roar of the vehicles passing on the street nearby, could smell sweat on his sheets and a familiar feminine perfume, and could feel a warm, soft body curled up next to his. He rolled unto his side and began to pull Krystal closer to him. She didnt have any clothes on, he noted as he half -smiled. He could smell her perfume. He frowned, confused. Although the scent was familiar, he couldnt really associate it with his girlfriend. Maybe she was wearing a new scent? He felt a throbbing pain on his head and decided that he still needs more sleep.

Beautiful Stranger 230

He felt Krystal stirring awake in his arms. She pulled away and started to get up but he held unto her. Soojung, he groaned, eyes still closed. Lets stay in bed for a while, he murmured. Im not Soojung, she snapped. He chuckled without opening his eyes. What are you playing at this time, huh? Then he froze as awareness began to claw its way up from his sleep-befuddled brain. He grew alert. Her scent is different, the way she spoke and her tone of voice wrong. He opened his eyes and blinked. He blinked some more. And then he sprang up and away as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. What are you doing here? She sighed dramatically as she clutched the sheets to her chest. Dont you remember anything? I guess youre too drunk to remember. Remember what? he asked in a steely voice. You were drunk, Suzy and I brought you here in your apartment and when we were about to leave you called my name and stopped me from leaving. You said you missed me and then you started kissing me, and undressing me- Stop! he growled. Youre such a good liar, Jin Ah. You had always been. Minho-ah, Im telling the truth this time. How else would you explain all these? He tried to remember last night. His head throbbed. You put a sleeping drug to my drink. I dont easily get drunk, Jin Ah and you know that. Do you think Im that stupid? Jin Ah shook her head. I dont know about that drug in your drink thing. All I know was that you were so wild last night- Huh, he scoffed, cutting her off again. I dont believe any word of it. I dont miss you, Jin Ah. Far from it. I m sure nothing happened. Jin Ah pulled down the blanket, revealing the top half of her naked body. Even if you dont miss me, can you still say no to this? It has always been your weakness, Minho. And you had always found me irresistible.

Beautiful Stranger 231

He stared at Jin Ahs body, unfeeling any desire for her. If anything he felt repulsed by the sight of her and the thought of fucking this scheming bitch before him made him want to puke. He laughed bitterly and got out of bed, not caring if he was naked and Jin Ah was there. She had seen it all before anyway. You think so? Then youre deluding yourself, because theres only one girl I find irresistible and thats not you. Jin Ah threw a pillow at him in rage. Then lets see if you find that girl irre sistible once she knows of this and breaks up with you! she shrieked. Minho whirled around to face Jin Ah, alarmed now. What if Krystal found out about this? But who would tell her? Jin Ah? He smirked. Go ahead and tell her. She wont believe you. Jin Ah glared at him. But deep inside she wanted to return the smirk on Minhos face. Krystal probably wouldnt talk to you right now, she thought. Because she was awake when Krystal pushed the door to Minhos room open and saw both of them in bed and she saw when Krystal stumbled out of the door in a hurry. What are you waiting for? she heard Minho saying. Her eyes focused on him and he already dressed in a white shirt and gray sweatpants. Get dressed and get the hell out of here! he barked at her. She got up from the bed and looked for her clothes, put them on, all the while glaring at Minho. Youre gonna regret rejecting me again, Choi Minho! I swear youll come running back to me when Krystal leaves you! Jin Ah yelled before getting out of the doo r. The hell I will! he yelled back sarcastically. Krystal would never leave him. He would never allow it. As he thought of her he realized he should have fetched her from work last night. He frantically searched for his phone and finally found it lying in the top drawer of his bedside table. He dialed her number and began to feel guilt and nervousness and a something akin to panic creep into him while he waited for her to answer. .. Krystal gradually came awake as she felt something vibrating on the side of her thighs. She opened her eyes, feeling slightly disoriented. Sunlight was streaming

Beautiful Stranger 232

through the windows and she could see HyunA lying on the bed across hers, fast asleep in her undies with her mouth hanging open. She realized the vibrating came from her phone which she put in secret the pocket of her pencil skirt, the very one which she wore to work last night. She fell asleep without changing her clothes and she was now drenched in sweat. She fumbled for her phone and looked at the screen to see whos calling. It was Minho. Gradually memories of last night began to come back and her heart began to feel like being hacked to pieces. She continued to stare on the phones screen. Should she answer it? It took a while before she decided to answer. She had to give him the benefit of the doubt. She had to give him the chance to explain. A part of her mind shouted in protest. Dont be stupid, Krystal. What do you want to hear from him? His lies? He lied to you once, he will lie about something like this again this time. And you will be made to look like a fool. What more do you want to know? You have seen it with your own eyes. He was cheating on you. She shook her head to brush the thought away and pushed the receive call button. M-Minho, she croaked into the phone. She took a deep breath. I just woke up. Oh, sorry for disturbing your sleep, baby, he said tenderly and the pain in her chest intensified. She couldnt imagine not being with him now. But how would she accept the fact that he couldnt stay faithful to her? Umwhats up? she asked, trying to incorporate some cheerfulness in her voice, but she knew she failed when he spoke again and she could note the concern in his voice. Whats wrong? he just knew her too well now. Just tired, she answered. She heard him sigh on the other end of the line. I know whats wrong. I wasnt able to fetch you from work last night. Im sorry, Soojung. She didnt answer and she heard him sighing again. Can I come over? I want to see you, he said after a while. She glanced at HyunA who was still very much asleep. No, she immediately answered. I mean, HyunAs here with me and shes sleeping. I dont want to disturb her.

Beautiful Stranger 233

Come here then? he coaxed. She couldnt shut the image of him and Jin Ah on bed out of her minds eye. No, Ill meet you somewhere. I-Im hungry, I want to eat breakfast. An hour later she was showered, dressed and was on her way to one of the cafes surrounding the university which one could reach on foot. Minho was already there, waiting, and her heart once again throbbed painfully at the sight of him, looking so charming and handsome sitting there. She tried to stop herself from bawling her eyes out when he stood up and gave her a brief kiss on her lips as he pulled out a chair for her. She stared at him. He actually looked untroubled and free of guilt. Did she imagine everything last night then? But what held him up in fetching her from work? She knew what she saw, but now she was afraid to confront him about it. She doesnt like to talk about it. She should wait for him to tell her and explain his side on what went on last night. Why Jin Ah had been there with him, Jin Ah of all people. He hates Jin Ah. Why would he cheat on Krystal with that girl? She doesnt know and the thoughts warring in her head made her more confused. Baby, Im really sorry for standing you up last night, he began after they have ordered, taking her hand in his. Here we go,she thought. She didnt feel angry at all. She just felt drained and hurt. She waited for him to continue. I was drunk and I passed out. I know you told me not to drink too much but I just got so entertained with our conversation last night that I wasnt aware that I have consumed a lot of drinks, he explained, unblinking. She looked for signs on his face that he might be lying. There was none. Who brought you home then? she asked. John, he immediately answered. She nodded. Who else were there in your study groups party? Did they invite a lot of people? Not really, there were just usand well, some of them brought dates or their girlfriends or boyfriends. I sort of envied them last night. I wish you were with me, he answered.

Beautiful Stranger 234

She began to feel more confusedand hurt by what he said. Was J inn Ah there with him? Was she his date last night? She looked out the glass window, trying to compose herself. She tried to appear like nothing was wrong. Did you know that Jin Ahs here? I saw her on my way here, she lied. She looked at him intently, t rying to gauge his reaction. He looked surprised. Oh, really? I wonder why shes here. No, I dont know shes here. Did she see you? What did she say to you? he laughed a little. He looked as if he honestly dont know that Jin Ah was there in LA. So smooth. Hes indeed a good liar. He had been a player so what would she expect? She took a few deep breaths trying to calm herself before she spoke. Do you really love me, Minho? Minhos smile disappeared. Right there and then, he knew hes doomed. He swallowed. Whats wrong, Soojung? She averted her eyes from him. They were brimming with tears. I saw you in bed with Jin Ahlast night when I came to your apartment straight from work. He closed his eyes. He should have thought of that possibility before deciding to keep everything from her. Listen, I can explain, he began but Krystal stood up and went out of the caf. He followed her and caught her arm when they were outside. SoojungI can explain. You see, Jin Ah was there, too. She was Johns date. And I dont know what happened after I passed out. I just woke up this morning with her beside me. She said something happened between us but I know theres none. I was too groggy to ever do anything and- he cut off when he saw the tears on her face. Baby, Im so sorry for hurting you, he pulled her and hugged her. Please believe me. She didnt hug him back but she didnt struggle either. I dont know Minho. Im just too hurt and confused. I dont know what to believe. Im telling you the truth now, Soojung. I dont know what happened, he said, agony evident in his voice. She pulled away and looked at him. But instead of telling me about it you tried to keep it from me. You lied to me again. Now I dont know what else you are lying to me about. Until when do I have to put up with your lies, Minho? I dont know what to think anymore. I leave you alone for a short time and some slut would find her way into your bed. I dont think I could live with that.

Beautiful Stranger 235

Dont you trust me? he asked weakly, looking miserable because he had an idea what her answer would be. I did, she said. But now I dont. I dont think we should continue this. She started walking away but he held her arm again to stop her. Are you breaking up with me? he asked. H e blinked back the tears began forming at the back of his eyes. He couldnt believe the hurt he is feeling right at that moment. I dont have to tell you that, she pulled her arm from his grasp. He let go but he caught her in a tight hug and she couldnt get out of it no matter how much she tried to struggle. Soojung, please dont. Please dont leave me, he pleaded, his voice hoarse. I love you. Would you just throw away all that we had because of one mistake? Dont you love me anymore? Thats out of the question, Minho! she answered, sobbing now. You know how much I love you. But that would never be enough. I want someone whom I could trust. I want fidelity! I can do that. Just give me another chance, he pleaded once more. I dont know. Just let me go, she struggled once again from his tight grip and he let go. He watched her walk away and a tear escaped from his eye. He angrily swiped it away. Why does he always hurt her in every turn when all he wanted was to make her happy with him? THIRTY FIVE Yah, couldnt you answer it? Its disturbing my beauty sleep! HyunA yelled from her bed. Krystal kept staring at her phone, letting it ring. She heard HyunA, but she didnt understand what HyunA had been yelling about. Yah! HyunA rolled over to one side to face Krystal and the words of scolding died in her throat. Krystal was lying on her side, too, facing HyunAs bed, and tears were

Beautiful Stranger 236

flowing freely down her cheeks as she stared dumbly at her phone that had stopped ringing now. HyunA got up and went toward Krystals bed. She crouched and put a hand on the younger girls cheek. What happened? she asked with concern. Did you and Minho get into a fight again? Krystal shook her head. Then what is it? Why arent you answering his calls? HyunA looked at the screen of Krystals phone as it started ringing again. Its over between us, unnie, she whispered. I broke up with him. What?! HyunA shrieked, shocked. But why? Krystal told HyunA what happened in between gulps and sobs. HyunA was clenching her fists and gritting her teeth when Krystal finished. You want me to kill that bitch for you? I swear shell die if she dares cross my path. Krystal smiled. You never fail to amuse me, Kim HyunA, she sniffled. Thank you. Duh. Im serious. Ah, dont get your hands stained by bad blood. Besides, do you really want to marry Hyunseung oppa in prison? Krystal teased. HyunA leaned down and hugged Krystal. Aigoo, I feel bad that you and Minho would both go to my wedding miserable and as strangers again. Me, too. HyunA pulled away and looked at Krystal pointedly. Youre not really getting back together? Is this final? I mean, it seems he was telling the truth about what happened with Jin Ah. I know hes a player but he seemed change when he started to be with you. And believe me, as far as I know he never hooked up with an ex. Hes always off finding someone fresh and new. I dont know, she took a deep breath. I dont know what to believe anymore. Im tired of thinking. I just want to take the easiest way out. HyunA looked at her intently. And thats breaking up with him.

Beautiful Stranger 237

For a while, Krystal stared at her phone, which had grown silent now. When she spoke, HyunA knew that she meant every word. You know how I am about love before I met him. And when I risked trying it I only proved myself right. It only hurt me. This isnt me. This crying, vulnerable girl isnt me. This isnt who I want to be. I want my old self back. HyunA didnt know what to say. She just rubbed Krystals back gently, trying to comfort her through it. Krystal wiped her tears and sat up. She looked at HyunA, a glint of determination in her eyes. I should just forget about Minho and how I feel for him. That way I wouldnt be hurting like this anymore. HyunA cupped Krystals face with her hands and looked at the younger girl with sympathy. Oh, Soojungie, I do hope youre making the right choice. I do hope someday you wont regret letting him go. I wont, she answered, almost confident. But how was she to know whats to come with someday? Soojung! Another series of loud banging outside the door of their dorm room began. Sunhwa looked at the door with worry and she then glanced at Krystal concernedly. Are you sure you dont want to let him in? Hes disturbing the other tenants, Sunhwa said. Krystal just shook her head and went back to lying down. She covered her head with a pillow. Sunhwa sighed. Minho had been stalking Krystal for days now after their break up. He waits for her outside classrooms, chases after her in the corridors and knocks on the door of their room every chance he gets, which is like every hour, making Sunhwa wonder if he still attends his classes anymore.

Beautiful Stranger 238

Her heart was breaking for her other friend, but she couldnt do anything much about it. She and HyunA had talked to Krystal to think things over again, but she just simply said theres nothing to really think about anymore. Krystal could be stubborn and unforgiving. HyunA and Sunhwa know that, being roomies with her for almost three years. It should have been something they have warned Minho about. But what Sunhwa didnt know, Krystal was just afraid to face Minho and talk to him again because she didnt know how strong her resolve is. She felt almost sure it would only melt again and she would be giving him another chance, which he would just mess up just like he did with the previous ones. She couldnt live with that kind of cycle. She wanted her old self back, her old life, wherein she has control over her emotions. She squeezed her eyes shut and pressed the pillow harder on her ears so that she wouldnt hear Minho yelling outside. But she could still make out his words no matter how muffled his voice was. Soojung, please. Just talk to me, give me another chance. I love you so much. Ive never been like this before. Please. Dont do this to us. A tear escaped from her eyes. Another one followed. Soonsoon her pain would fade. She just has to bear it for now. Minho will eventually get tired of chasing her and she would be free of him. And she would forget. Someday she would just look back and laugh at how silly she had been. . Minho couldnt believe he was putting himself in this kind of humiliation as he grew aware of the eyes that stare at him, others with sympathy and pity, others with scorn. Some were murmuring to each other, even giggling, and he very well knew they were talking about him and that if he could hear their words it wouldnt be very flattering. For days he would go to Krystals dorm and beg outside her door and none of the tenants had the heart to drive him away, or call the attention of the authorities to make him stop. Even the landlady pretended to not know he was always there and he was already causing disturbance to other tenants with his constant shouting and pounding. There was even a time when he fell asleep by the door of Krystals dorm room and someone put a blanket over him. And ridiculously there was even someone who came up to him while he tiredly sat by the door, telling him to let his girlfriend go and take her out instead. He must have looked so pathetic and foolish to them. But he ignored everything; he didnt even think of how shameful it was for someone like him who has used and discarded girls as he pleased, to plead and beg and be ignored. All he wanted was to prove to Krystal how she means to him and what he

Beautiful Stranger 239

said before about not giving up without a fight. He swallowed all of his pride, thinking that he had let it get in the way of his feelings before and it only broke the two of them apart. Soojung! he pounded on the door with his fist again. A heavy hand clamped over his shoulder. Mister, youre already causing disturbance to the occupants of this building. Minhos eyes widened and he looked around. Two police officers in uniforms stood behind him, their faces grim. They looked ready to pounce anytime he resists or were they expecting he is unstable and might go berserk any minute? I suggest you leave this building now or else we would be forced to do some drastic measures, the shorter one of the two men told him. Well, someone was finally pissed off listening to his noise and called the authorities to stop him. Despite feeling so messed up, he never forgot courtesy and politeness. He silently nodded his head and went outside. . Hey, Krystal, she heard Niel calling as she rushed out of the classroom along with the other students. She turned her head and smiled weakly at him. I havent talked to you in a long time, you know, Niel said, stepping alongside of her. Krystal shrugged. Thats because you dont even attempt to talk to me. He chuckled. Well, for days I know youd be no good to talk to. She raised her eyebrows questioningly at him. I looked that bad, huh? Yeah. And now? You look better, he said, studying her for a while. She laughed a little. Really? Now thats a relief.

Beautiful Stranger 240

But she is never better. She doesnt feel better at all. If anything she felt worse. Minho had finally stopped going to their dorm, calling her or stalking her in school after that night the police had stopped him. A day after that he was banned from entering their dorm. She felt guilty. Had she been too much? But she just didnt want to face him, intent as she was on her resolve to move on and forget about him. A part of her, a part of her she desperately wants to push aside, is screaming at her, telling her to just see Minho and talk to him, to forgive him and be with him again. I just noticed youre no longer.ahm, I know this is none of my business but, I no longer see your boyfriend trying to talk to you and begging your forgiveness? Niel asked, breaking into her thoughts. Oh, I she sighed, a bit annoyed of Niel for butting in, but she didnt want to be rude to him. Are you keeping tabs on me? He shrugged. Everyone can see what he was doing, he looked at Krystals frowning face, then put his hands up before him, palms facing front. Hey, as I said, its none of my business. Its fine if you dont want to talk about it. Dont get mad. Krystal turned her eyes away from Niel and just walked silently through the grassy lawns of the school. Suddenly she tripped and would have fallen if Niel didnt catch her on time. Hey, careful! he said, winding his arms around her waist to catch her, and pulling her up. It was so sudden that he put a little more force than he intended to when he pulled her up and as a result he accidentally pinned Krystals body against his. Krystal was surprised while Niel looked dazed by their proximity for seconds. He stared at Krystal, enjoying their position and the sight of her pretty face so close to hisuntil a fist landed hard on his jaw and he fell backward. The next thing he knew Krystal screamed and he was sprawled on the grass. THIRTY SIX looked crazed with anger. He stood a few feet away, staring viciously at Niel, his nostrils flared, his chest heaving and his fists clenched tightly. He started walking toward the man who lay on the ground and Krystal turned her attention briefly on Niel, who was struggling to get up the ground, wiping the blood that trickled down his mouth with the back of his hand.

Beautiful Stranger 241

Before Krystal could even stop it, Minho grabbed Niels collar and lifted him off the ground. He landed another punch on the mans nose and sent him flying a few feet backward. Krystal let out another scream and ran toward the two men as Minho approached Niel and was about to attack him again. Stop! she finally found her voice. She put her arms around Minhos torso just to stop his advance. What are you doing to him? Stop it, stop it right now! she yelled. It seemed that what she did brought some sense to Minho and it somewhat calmed him down. He stopped in his tracks, panting. Soojung he was about to turn around to face her when Niel kicked his side, and as he turned sideways to face his attacker, Niel punched his gut, making him bend down and bringing him on his knees. The attack has destroyed the calming effect Krystals touch temporarily brought and before Niel could take one step toward him Minho was immediately on his feet, throwing punches at Niel in a rage until the other guy was a bloody heap on the grass. Krystal kept screaming for help but it seemed no one among the crowd of curious onlookers even care if the two guys kill each other. Before Minho could bring another blow on Niel, Krystal ran toward the two guys and managed to put herself before Niel. Stop it! she screamed as she threw herself on Niel, trying to shie ld him with her body. She looked up at Minho in anger and desperation. Do you want to kill him? She turned to Niel and held his head. His face was full of blood. How badly is he hurt? What if Minho did more damage than what is evident and Niels family would sue? What if Minho gets imprisoned for this? Oh, God she sobbed, propping Niels head up and cradling it on her lap. He groaned. Niel, can you hear me? Please answer me Krystal, he rasped, trying to open one swollen eye. She felt a bit relieved that he was still conscious.

Beautiful Stranger 242

Minho froze and stared at Krystal who was holding Niel. He blinked and he seemed to realize where he was and what he had just done. And then pain registered on his bruised face. Somebody please help me! Lets get him to the nearest hospital! Krystal yelled and some onlookers stepped in to help, carrying Niels body. As Krystal followed the guys carrying Niel, Minho stepped toward her and held her wrist. She abruptly turned and he looked down at her tear-streaked face. Is he that important to you? he asked. Is he the reason why you wont talk to me? Is it because of him that you dont want to get back together with me? The expression on her face turned hard. How can you be so selfish to think of that at this time? Do you have any idea what you just did to him? You almost killed him! Id happily kill him for taking you away from me! he yelled. Krystal stared at him with wide eyes, shocked at his madness. She must admit she still has a lot of things to know about Minhoright when she thought she already knows him well. She has never seen this violent side of him. Minho thought he saw fear passed through Krystals widened eyes. What is he doing? But he was desperate, as he had been for daysand he had a little drink when he ran into Krystal and Niel in that intimate position. He didnt know what came over him. He just wanted to hurt the guy who dared to touch her. But now, as sanity began to sink in, he realized he also hurt her and scared her. He just made another reason for her to hate him more. Let me go, she hissed at him, trying to free herself from his grip. Suddenly he felt she was being unfair to him. He didnt cheat on her. It wasnt his fault that he fell prey to Jin Ahs scheme. He loves Krysta l, but she had been treating him like rubbish. He felt angry and hurt. Maybe you were the one cheating on me with that bastard and you saw Jin Ahs scheme as an opportunity to break up with me so that youll be with him! he yelled. What are you talking about? Krystals eyes widened all the more as she struggled to pull her wrist from his grip which became tighter. It dug on her skin.

Beautiful Stranger 243

You know what Im talking about! Who knows how long youve been seeing that guy when youre still with me- His words were cut off when she slapped him with her free hand. His face turned sideways, but he immediately turned it and stared at Krystal. She was shaking with anger, and tears started to trail down her cheeks once again. Deep inside he knew that everything he said wasnt true. Krystal loved him and she was faithful to him. But he just wanted to hurt her by those insultsjust like she did to him. She just hurt and insulted him by ignoring him and not listening to himand now for running to Niel instead of to him. Dont you dare pull me down to Jin Ahs level, she said, shaking with anger. I am not like her. And Im not a cheating whore like you are! So dont you ever turn everything around and put the blame on me! It was stupid. Those remarks were stupid. He was stupid. Now more than ever he just pushed her farther away from him. I hate you! I never want to see your face again! she almost choked at her last sentence. She pulled her arm from his hold again and Minho opened his hand and finally let go. Suzy watched the whole scene, from Minho attacking Niel until the time Krystal slapped Minho and walked away. Only now had she realized the extent of what she had done. What did she do to Minho? What did she do to them? They have no fault against her and yet she tried to break them apart and hurt them and she succeeded. And that bitch Jin Ah had been blaming her because she wasnt able to bring Minho back to her. Jin Ah kept on ranting on how Suzys plan was stupid it failed. She wasnt content on breaking Minho and Krystal up; Jin Ah wanted Minho back. Suzy wanted to hit herself. She had been stupid. What a joke. She had always told herself no one could manipulate herand yet, she got manipulated by Jin Ah. Jin Ah used Suzys bitter feelings toward her ex Taecyeon to fuel her desire for revengeonly it was directed to someone elsesomeone who has been nothing but a good friend to her. Minho she called softly. She stepped toward him and laid a hand on his shoulder.

Beautiful Stranger 244

He turned, and Suzy was almost taken aback by the pain and the anger she saw in his eyes. He shrugged off her hand and walked away. Minho, tears were forming at the back of her eyes now. Im so sorry. I didnt knowI didnt know how much you loved her I thoughtI thought He stopped walking and turned to her once more, his eyes blazing with controlled anger. I knew that you were an accomplice to Jin Ahs scheme that night you both took me home, Suzy, he shook his head. How can you do this to me? I trusted you. I thought you were a friend. Tears began to fall from her eyes now. Im sorryits just that- He held up a hand. Save it to someone you could fool, Suzy. You fooled me onceIm not going to buy that nice girl act again. I hope you dont show yourself to m e ever again. Krystal dragged herself out of the bed to get ready for another day. Another dull day. It has been weeks and Minho never bothered her ever since. Sometimes they would run into each other but he doesnt anymore beg for her to talk to him. There are times that she would notice him watching her from afar and it hurt her. For nights she would cry herself to sleep. But she knew she would be okay soon, and so would Minho. She regularly visited Niel at the hospital, making sure h es okay. Somehow she had convinced him not to file a complaint against Minho. On one condition, Niel had said. What? she asked, eyeing him warily. Niel looked at her intently, studying her face. Sleep with me. Krystals eyes widened. She felt angry at him, then gradually her anger turned to resignation. Fine. Niel smiled and shook his head. Kidding, he reached out and patted Krystals hand. Youd really do anything just to protect him, huh? And yet you wont get back together with him.

Beautiful Stranger 245

She sighed. It just feels likeeverything is against us, you know? Like someone or something will always pull us apart and I dont know how to deal with all the pain and confusion. Niel raised an eyebrow. And so you just decided to go along the flow than rather go against it? She shrugged. Maybe hes not really the one meant for you, he finally said after a moment of silence. Maybe, she agreed, her voice barely something above a whisper. Do you think you could love someone else again someday? Do I stand a chance? he asked. Krystal would have laughed if not for the seriousness of their conversation. I dont know. I dont want to think about it yet, she answered honestly. I think I want to wait, Niel said, holding her hand and squeezing it and she didnt pull it away. Krystal, I want to talk to you. Suzy was finally able to face Krystal and she approached her while Krystal was walking alone down one of the walkways of the university. Krystals face was grim but she nodded at Suzy. What do you want to talk about? Make it fast. I dont have all day, she said coldly. Its about Minho. You should know that he has no fault over what you saw in his apartment that night, Suzy immediately began. I slipped a sleeping drug i n his drink and then we drove him home. Jin Ah climbed on the bed with him while he was asleep. We were sure youll find her there because I know you always sleep in Minhos apartment during the weekends, she explained in a rush. Krystal was silent for a moment.

Beautiful Stranger 246

Why are you telling me all this now? Did Jin Ah turned traitor on you, too? I want to feel sorry for you for having a snake for a friend but I cant, she quipped after a while. Thats not it, Suzy shook her head. I just realized how wrong I was and I felt so guilty. I just want to help both of you set things right. Please forgive him and accept him again, Krystal, she looked at Krystal with pleading eyes. Krystal grew silent for a moment again, as if to contemplate Suzys words. Then she shook her head and smiled bitterly. Unfortunately you have to live with that guilt, Suzy. Its too late to patch things up between us now. Weve already hurt each other too much. No! I dont believe that! Suzy yelled. You still love him, dont you? And its the same with him. Its whats important. Just leave me alone, Suzy, Krystal said angrily, getting confused by what Suzy has just confirmed. She had a hunch that it was what has most likely happened that night, but hearing it from Suzy, she got confused again and she hated it. She turned away from Suzy, walking as fast as she could. . Two months later. Krystal was beside Sunhwa, watching a beaming HyunA finally exchanging vows with Hyunseung. Who would have thought? Who would have thought that crazy girl would settle down with someone? Sunhwa remarked, laughing, as if to read what Krystal had been thinking. Tsk, never underestimate the power of love, Krystal heard Chansung saying jokingly to Sunhwa. He chortled at the cheesiness of his own remark but Sunhwa nodded, her face serious. Love can really change anyone, I guess, Sunhwa said softly. Krystal took a deep breath. Somehow Chansungs and Sunhwas exchange brought about a feeling which is something like hope in her heart. Hope for what? She was still mulling over it as she stood up with the other guests and clapped her hands when the groom kissed the bride. She glanced at Sunhwa beside her and noticed that her friend was teary-eyed at the sight.

Beautiful Stranger 247

Krystal grinned widely and nudged Sunhwa. Sunhwa turned to her and sniffed. Im just so happy for our HyunA, Soojungie. I hope Ill be the next bride. Krystal pulled her friend into a one-arm hug. I hope so, too, unnie. Id be really happy at your wedding, too. Sunhwa looked at Krystal for a minute, her eyes filling with another batch of tears. Krystal knew what must Sunhwa think and feel. Maybe she feels guilty that she would get her happy ending while Krystal is alone. But Krystal meant what she said. Regardless of her recently broken heart and her non-existent love life, shes really happy for HyunA, and she would also be happy for Sunhwa. Dont worry about it, she smiled at the older girl. The wedding was entertaining, as the bride was really naughty, teasing the groom who at first looked embarrassed, but later on joined and played along. A little while after the rites and then the dinner that came after it, someone began calling Krystal on her phone and she excused herself and went outside as she could barely hear the person from the other end of the line. Shortly after talking to one of her classmates regarding one of their field assignments, she began to make her way inside. But halfway, Minhos presence before her stopped her. She would have resumed walking, but as she passed by him he held her arm. Her heart was beating so loud and so fast as she slowly looked up at him. As she stared unto him she wasnt aware how her breathing had begun to speed up. He looked better than he had been when they broke up. Her hand itched to reach up and touched his finely chiseled face She knew she couldnt anymoreunlike before when she could just do as she pleases Her heart throbbed painfully and her throat constricted. Dont worry, Ill say what I have to say as quickly as possible. Im not going to beg you to come back to me anymore, Soojung-ah, he said softly, his face sad.

Beautiful Stranger 248

Even the sound of his voice, the way he calls her nameshe had missed it so much. Her heart hurt all the more. Her eyes traveled down to his hand holding her arm. Just that simple contact still sent chills and at the same time warmth through her. He mistook her gaze at his hand as something else. He let go of her. Oh, sorry. She didnt say anything but turned up her face to him again. I just want to tell you he swallowed. I just want to tell you Im sorry it took me a while to realize that I dont deserve someone like you. That I have to hurt you first before I realized that, he said. Her eyes slightly widened at his words. She didnt expect them at the least. I should just have stayed away. After all I have done to others, how could I push myself to you and believe that you belong to me? Youwho had always been a pure and beautiful person inside and out? he paused and took a deep breath. You deserve someone better, Soojung-ah. And I hope you would wait for that person, he said, his voice almost dropping to a whisper. Unshed tears were on his eyes and Krystal tried to blink back the tears that begun to form in her own. He leaned down and kissed her cheek. Krystal watched Minho walk back inside the reception, frozen on the spot where she stood. She had thought before that it was really over between them. But hearing him say that he was giving up and letting her go still hurt a lot. Meanwhile, Minho tried to pull himself together before he continued to enter the ballroom where HyunAs wedding was held. He smiled bitterly to himself. He didnt know that he could hurt this much. He finally had his karma and that karma was Krystal. THIRTY SEVEN Six years later Krystal stared at the calm water before her, enjoying the cool early morning breeze as she took a walk beside the lake. She smiled and placed a hand on her stomach, right on the spot where her child just kicked her from within. Are you enjoying your walk with mommy, sweetie? she cooed at her unborn daughter. She began to gently rub her huge stomach.

Beautiful Stranger 249

She caught a glimpse of her wedding ring as her hand continued to rub her stomach. In the end, she chose to marry and have her own family despite being skeptical about love at first, then falling in love, getting her heart broken and be disillusioned. But she fell in love all over again, and this time she knew she could handle the things she wasnt able to handle when she was younger. She thought about her husband, who was still in New York and would not be able to join her in Jeju for their vacation until next week. Its just been days that they fell apart but she missed him already. She still considers herself lucky that he had waited for her to come around and not give up on her. Yah, you two, stop it! Krystal froze in her tracks and her brows furrowed. That voice was unmistakable. After all those years she would always recognize that voice anytime, anywhere. She whirled aroundthinking she might just have imagined it. She was still surprised when she saw Minho, with two little boys clambering upon him. Beside him was a small, pretty woman with long hair. The woman was laughing at the two boyswho look so much alike with each otherand both are little replicas of Minho.

Krystal just stood there, watchinguntil Minho stared at her. Soojung? his eyes widened as he saw her. She started toward them, still surprised. Minho? Uh Minho glanced at the pretty woman beside him. Soojung, this is Hara. . Flashback Are you okay? Niel asked as Krystal flopped on the sofa and kicked off her shoes. She leaned back on the backrest of the seat and closed her eyes. Yeah, Im finejust tired, she mumbled. Then I guess well just have dinner together on another day. Lets reset the date, he said.

Beautiful Stranger 250

Krystal opened her eyes and stared at him apologetically. Then she sighed. No, its okay. Just give me a minute, she closed her eyes again and leaned her head back. Are you sure? You look dead tired. I am. I have to wait for hours on my feet, in these killer heels just to get a few words from Robert Pattinson, she groaned. Then she grinned, her eyes still closed. But it was all worth it. He was sooosooocharming, she gave out a little laugh. On her first job she was hired as showbiz reporter by a huge and known network. Its not really what she dreamed of, and she often thought its something not taken seriously by others who have a degree like hers, but who is she to complain? She gets to meet famous stars face to face after all. I dont get what girls see in him. Just because he played the role of this famous vampire a few years back Niel tutted. Krystal opened her eyes and rolled them. Ah, thats what all males say. Youre just jealous, she smirked and stuck out her tongue at him. But we women see something you dont see, she said dreamily. If hed ask me to marry him I would say yes, she joked, laughing once again. Niel looked at her, amused. Then he grew serious. What if., he stood up from where he was seated and made his way to Krystal. He kneeled before her and Krystals eyes widened. What if I ask you to marry me? he asked, holding out and opening a small velvet box that had a beautiful ring nestled inside. Would you say yes? Krystal still looked at him with her eyes wide. It has been two years. She had been single for a little more than two years. She thought that Niel would just get tired of waiting, as she had always been vague about her say and his status in her heart but he was patient and was constantly beside her. And now he was even willing to marry her even though she had been cold and blunt to him over the years. Her throat constricted and tears fill her eyes. She smiled and held his face in her hands. Niel, you had always been kind to me and you have made me happy and filled up the emptiness in my life in some way, she whispered. And Im grateful for that. Ill always be. He held her hands on his face.

Beautiful Stranger 251

She took a deep breath and smiled again. But I cant marry you. He nodded. Do you need more time? I can still wait, Krystal. Ill wait as long as you want- He cut off when he saw her shaking her head. No. Its not that. I dont want you to wait Niel. My time to think things over has long been overdue. I cant do this to you. Its unfair. He leaned away, letting go of her hands. She removed them from his face. Are you still in love with him? She looked away. Do you really want to hear my answer?

I guess I dont, he said as he can see the answer in her eyes. He sighed. I was a fool to think I could compete with what you had with him. Niel, Im so sorryI really tried hard, I didif only I could make myself love you more than a friend, I really would. With you all things seemed easierno pain, she said softly. He nodded, his face grim. He stood up and walked toward the door. But halfway through he looked back at her and smiled. I guess this is where I say I give up and say goodbye, huh? Krystal stood up and ran toward him and hugged him. Youre an amazing guy, Niel. Youd find someone who would really make you happy. He didnt answer but just hugged her backand they stood there for a while in silence. Krystal laid on her bed, listening to the night sounds. It has been hours since Niel had gone to his own pad and she was left alone. But she couldnt sleep. She thought of his offer that she turned down. She would rather be alone than be with someone she doesnt really love. She would never have anyone if hes not Choi Minho. She sat up abruptly as a certainty hit her. For two years she knew her feelings for him was still there, but the idea of being with him again seemed too distant. But now she realized that she had lived those two years constantly yearning for him, thinking about him when shes all alone even if she tried hard not to. Why is her heart

Beautiful Stranger 252

stubborn? Or maybe it was her being stubborn. Why cant she let go and move on? He already had. She has to accept that it was over between them years ago. Only she realized that she cant. And she would die wondering and alone if she doesnt make any move on it. She remembered her conversation with Sunhwa months before, when she visited her friend at the hospital where Sunhwa has just given birth to hers and Chansungs first born. It was there that Sunhwa had asked Krystal if she still hears news about her ex Minho. Krystal hadnt. She had tried not to because she wants to forget about him. And right then, curious as she was, she was still afraid to hear news about him. He might be married by now and she knew it would crush hermaybe for a while. When was the last time you saw him? Sunhwa had asked. In HyunAs wedding. He told me she recounted Minhos exact words to Sunhwa. Sunhwa grinned. He hopes youd wait for the one who deserves you, huh? I think he very well may still be talking about himself. Krystal raised an eyebrow. How could that be? He said he doesnt deserve me. Well, maybe his old self didnt, but his changed self does, Sunhwa answered. Krystals brows furrowed. Chansung laughed. That man has turned into a hermit. Sunhwa glanced at Chansung. Thats an exaggerated description, yeobo, she turned her attention back to Krystal. I dont know, but from what Chansung has been telling me, he never had a girlfriend or even a fling ever since the two of you broke up. Krystal shook her head and laughed a little. No. I dont believe that. He couldnt seem to live a minute without a woman by his side, she said the last sentence a little bitterly. Oh, I didnt mean he has zero women in his life. He has Jinri, Sooyoung and his mom. And hes practically devoted to Cho Hana, Sunhwa said. Upon hearing it, Krystal felt like her heart was being crushed and a sinking feeling was in her stomach. WhosSo, whos this Cho Hana? she tried to sound and appear nonchalant.

Beautiful Stranger 253

The couple looked at each other and laughed. Shes Sooyoungs daughterMinhos niece, Sunhwa replied. Krystal didnt know she had been holding her breath until she let it out in a sigh of relief. Weve been teasing him, trying to get him to date again, but he just kept on joking that he wants to keep himself from girls as much as possible for a change. He said maybe hes turning gay, Chansung said. Krystal laughed a genuine laugh this time. Hes trying to prove that he has changed, Soojung -ah, Sunhwa said, reaching out and patting Krystals hand. Maybe to you and to all of usbut I think its mainly to himself. He thinks that by doing so hed finally deserve you. And shes keeping tabs on you, Chansung said. He actually tried to pay HyunA and Sunhwa to talk you out of dating or hooking up with any of your admirers. What?! Sunhwa rolled her eyes. Seriously, yeobo, he doesnt have to do that. HyunA and I will do what it takes to bring this woman here back to him, she turned to Krystal and grinned sheepishly. Sorry, sweetie, were on his side this time. So that was why every time she asked HyunA or Sunhwa about Niel the two of them would always express disapproval and enumerate the guys flawssome of them even nonexistent. It amused Krystal at firstand then she got scared. What if Sunhwa had been wrong? What if Minho doesnt love her anymore? Should she believe her friends speculations? For months she had been contemplating that. If Minho really wants to get back together with her again, then shouldnt he be doing something to reach out to her again? Its been a long time. But she never received any form of communic ation from him. So maybe he doesnt want to and her friends are just believing and seeing something that they want to see and believe. But right then, amidst the darkness of her room, as she sat on her bed, she found the courage to make a move and see if theres a truth to what Sunhwa and Chansung had been telling her. She wouldnt really get anything if she would just sit by and wait, would she?

Beautiful Stranger 254

The morning after she filed for a one week leave, and by the next day she was on a plane bound to Korea. He never made it as a lawyer. He didnt carry on with his studying. Instead he focused on handling his fathers businesses, and coaching swimmers in one of the middle schools. Minho watched a particularly pretty girl swimming back and forth in the pool. In a tender age of ten, he could already see her potential and her competitiveness. She actually reminds him of someone. Krystal. He smiled. Maybe if they had a daughter she would be as determined and as competitive as that young girl. Coach, theres a pretty lady who wants to see you, one of the boys in the swim team informed him. The boy pointed behind him. He turned and saw the woman whom he had just recently been thinking of. His eyes widened in surprise and wonder. Krystal had grown mature but she was more beautiful than ever. She hesitated, then smiled shyly. Hi, stranger. He slowly made his way to her, still disbelieving that she was really there. How are you, Minho? she asked softly. Her eyes then shifted to the children who had stopped their activities and has turned their full attention to her and their coach. I see youve been doing what you really wanted to do. He nodded. Yeah, was all he could say. He was still staring at her in wonder. Sowhat brings you here? She shrugged. Oh, just visiting my friends and acquaintances while Im here in the country. I see, he looked away, feeling like this moment is too awkward. This is not what he envisioned to be their first meeting after two years. He could feel the gazes of his students boring on his back. Sosince youre here, maybe we couldtalk. Care for a cup of coffee? he asked. Sure.

Beautiful Stranger 255

They sipped their coffee in silence, not really knowing where to begin. How are yous have been exchanged which was then answered by Im fine and nothing more. Minho knew he had to strike a conversation but he didnt know where to begin. And then an inspiration struck him. Maybe he should begin where they have left off two years ago. Sodo you remember me telling you about how I hope youd wait for someone who really deserves you? he asked, suddenly feeling nervous with the topic he was now trying to venture in. He didnt know that Krystals heart has picked up speed upon hearing him say that. Yes. What about it? she asked, calmly putting her cup down on the table. He felt embarrassed. Would he look and sound stupid? But he asked, anyway. I know youre still unmarried, soare you still waiting for that person? That someone who deserves you? She frowned. No. Minho was slightly taken aback. What does she mean? Im tired of waiting, she looked up at him. I came back here to find him. His heart suddenly began to thump wildly again. And did you find him? Fortunately, she looked away and blushed, but she bravely turned her face to him and stared at him again. Hes right here in front of me now. Minho let out the breath he didnt know he was holding. He grinned, his heart filling with happiness. You beat me to it this time, Soojung-ah. She shook her head and playfully glared at him. For someone as fast as you are, I dont know how youve become such a slowpoke, Choi Minho. He kept on grinning at her. Finally she smiled back. It was a new beginning, a new opportunity to fall in love all over againwith the same person. But then, when they both think about it, they really hadnt fallen out of love. Minho reached out for Krystals hand on the table. And the rest, as they say, is history. ................................................

Beautiful Stranger 256

The present... Soojung? Minho peered at the figure near the lake. It was indeed Krystal. Well, he never thought she would be up this early today. He wanted to surprise her. Minho? she started toward where he was, her brows furrowed. She stared at Goo Hara. He glanced at Hara. He ran into her while he was headed to the side of the lake. He had just arrived and he saw his sons playing near it. Hara had been jogging when she saw him and greeted him. He was talking to Hara when all of a sudden the boys attacked him. UmSoojung, this is Goo Hara, he introduced. My ex -girlfriend. Hara, this is my wife, Soojung. Hara looked surprised. Minho seemed too comfortable introducing her to his wife as his ex-girlfriend. Before he could see Krystals reaction, the boys began to run toward Krystal. Umma! Umma! Appas here! Chung Hee, one of the twins said. The little boys both hugged their mothers legs. Yes, baby, umma can see that, Krystal answered as she stared at Minho, a small smile playing on her lips. I thought you wouldnt be here until next week? He shrugged. I just want to surprise you. She rolled her eyes. Hara cleared her throat. Krystal shifted her gaze at Hara and held out her hand. Nice to meet you, she said sincerely. Hara smiled back and accepted her hand. Same here, she bowed. Well, Id better be going, Hara bowed again and waved before stepping away. But a few steps after, Hara stopped and looked back at the family of four, which would soon be turning five. Ah, Id always known youd end up marrying someone as beautiful as her, Minho-ah, she giggled.

Beautiful Stranger 257

Krystal smiled. Minho raised an amused eyebrow. You think so? Yeah, Hara raised an eyebrow at him, too. Then she looked at Krystal. That husband of yours always had girls at his beck and call. I do hope you gave him a hard time before you said yes to him. Krystal laughed. You have no idea, Minho groaned. Hara winked at Krystal before she turned around and jogged away. Speaking of your ex-girlfriends, Krystal began. Have you heard what happened to Jin Ah? Minho nodded, his face grim. It was on the news. Jin Ah had an affair with some politician and when the man refused to leave his wife for her she attempted to kill the wife. She was caught, and instead of being imprisoned, she was admitted to a mental institution. It was found out that she was mentally unstable. I still feel sorry for her, Krystal said softly. Me, too, Minho said, putting his arms around his wife. They stood in silence for a moment. Then Krystal turned her attention to Haras retreating back once more and smiled. I think Ill like that Hara among your ex-girlfriends, she laughed. He nodded and grinned. Shes actually the nicest one. Why didnt you marry her, then? she asked teasingly, without any hint of jealousy in her voice. No matter what kind of girl Minho runs into, or maybe throws herself at him, Krystal doesnt feel threatened anymore. It would take lots of power to break what she and Minho have and has built over the years. Because shes not you, he shrugged. She rolled her eyes at him. What kind of answer is that?

Beautiful Stranger 258

He grinned. My answer, he pulled her closer to his side. Why do you think youd like her? Just because she said youre beautiful? She punched his chest. Yah, who would really believe that? I know I look fat and bloated, she pouted. But still the most beautiful pregnant woman Ive ever seen, he chuckled and gave her temple a gentle peck. She faced him and encircled her arms around his neck. You are such a good liar, Choi Minho, she looked up and glared playfully at him. But Ill let that pass since I miss you. Liar? Minho repeated, feigning hurt. When was the last time I lied to you, Choi Soojung? he asked, chuckling once again. Tch, I dont want to think about that anymore, she stretched up and pressed her lips to his. But before Minho could thoroughly enjoy the welcome kiss his wife gave him, the two little imps that he calls his sons came bumping on his back, nearly toppling him and Krystal if he wasnt quick on holding his balance. Yah, careful, he turned around and yelled at the twins, but his arms were still around Krystal. You dont want umma and your baby sister to fall down and get hurt, do you? he asked the twins. The boys both stopped and shook their heads. Now, behave, okay? he said. The two boys nodded their heads. Suddenly, one of the twins, Chung Ho jumped up and down. Appa, can I go there? he asked, pointing to the far side of the lake. No, thats too far. You cant, Minho answered immediately. But the boys were already running toward the direction Chung Ho pointed, giggling. Argh! Why do they have to be as stubborn as you are, Soojung-ah? Minho groaned.

Beautiful Stranger 259

Krystal whacked his chest playfully. Theyre naughty children! Just like their appa. Ah, I hope you wont be quite as handful as your oppas, Minjung, he caressed Krystal stomach as he talked to his unborn daughter. Then he glanced at Krystal. But with you as her mother, I doubt it. Krystal laughed. He then turned to their three-year old first born children who are already a bit far away from them. Yah, Chung Ho, Chung Hee! Come back here! Didnt I say Krystal laughed harder as Minho ran toward the two boys, chasing them. He had always been patient with them. Who would have thought that the once heartbreaker and playboy could be a good husband and a good father after all? They may not always have a smooth-sailing and happy relationship but Krystal knew they would always stick together. She was sure Minho and her are both glad they have succumbed to this thing which was once only a stranger to them, but turned out to be both fulfilling and beautifulthat is, love and commitment.